Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryaśataka
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Narmamālā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 6.0 vācam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 15.0 vācam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 8.0 madhyata udbhṛte syātāṃ madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ
dadhāti //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ
dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni
dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ
dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni
dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 1.0 pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhasa ity aindre niṣkevalye nividaṃ
dadhāti pratyakṣāddhyeva tad ātman vīryaṃ dhatte //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 1.0 pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhasa ity aindre niṣkevalye nividaṃ dadhāti pratyakṣāddhyeva tad ātman vīryaṃ
dhatte //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 4.0 na ha vā etasyāhna ekaṃ chando nividaṃ dādhāra na vivyāceti tasmāt triṣṭubjagatīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 6.0 atha sūkte vane na vā yo ny
adhāyi cākan yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān iti tayor asty anne samasya yad asan manīṣā ity annādyasyāvaruddhyai //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 11.0 indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann iti padānuṣaṅgās tāḥ saptānuṣajati sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān
dadhāty aṣṭamīṃ nānuṣajati vāg aṣṭamī nen me vāk prāṇair anuṣaktāsad iti tasmād u sā vāk samānāyatanā prāṇaiḥ saty ananuṣaktā //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 15.0 dhurīvātyo na vājayann
adhāyīty anto vai dhur anta etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 17.0 divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ
dhā iti yatra ha kva ca brahmaṇyā vāg udyate taddhāsya kīrtir bhavati yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 3.0 sa idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato
dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca sa yad idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca tasmān mādhyamās tasmān mādhyamā ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 3.0 sa idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca sa yad idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato
dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca tasmān mādhyamās tasmān mādhyamā ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 4.0 vane na vā yo ny
adhāyi cākan yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān iti te antareṇā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhā vidhuṃ dadrāṇaṃ samane bahūnām ity etad āvapanam //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 13.0 tasmād dhruvād yoner garbhā
dhīyante ca pra ca jāyante //
AB, 1, 5, 12.0 śriyam eva yaśa ātman
dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān bṛhatyau kurute //
AB, 1, 9, 4.0 svasty apsu vṛjane svarvati svasti naḥ putrakṛtheṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto
dadhātaneti //
AB, 1, 10, 2.0 tāsu padam asti svasti rāye maruto
dadhātaneti maruto ha vai devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanās tebhyo ha yo 'nivedya svargaṃ lokam etīśvarā hainaṃ ni vā roddhor vi vā mathitoḥ sa yad āha svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti tam marudbhyo devaviḍbhyo yajamānaṃ nivedayati na ha vā enam maruto devaviśaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yantaṃ nirundhate na vimathnate //
AB, 1, 10, 2.0 tāsu padam asti svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti maruto ha vai devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanās tebhyo ha yo 'nivedya svargaṃ lokam etīśvarā hainaṃ ni vā roddhor vi vā mathitoḥ sa yad āha svasti rāye maruto
dadhātaneti tam marudbhyo devaviḍbhyo yajamānaṃ nivedayati na ha vā enam maruto devaviśaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yantaṃ nirundhate na vimathnate //
AB, 1, 17, 9.0 sapta padāni bhavanti śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 19, 2.0 iyaṃ vai pitre rāṣṭry ety agra iti vāgvai rāṣṭrī vācam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 19, 4.0 abhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyor iti sāvitrī prāṇo vai savitā prāṇam evāsmiṃstad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 19, 9.0 pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor
adadhā ukthyaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam iti catasra ekapātinyaḥ //
AB, 1, 20, 1.0 srakve drapsasya dhamataḥ sam asvarann iti nava pāvamānyo nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 20, 3.0 ayaṃ vai veno 'smād vā ūrdhvā anye prāṇā venanty avāñco 'nye tasmād venaḥ prāṇo vā ayaṃ san nābher iti tasmān nābhis tan nābher nābhitvaṃ prāṇam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 20, 4.0 pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pade vi yat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvateti pūtavantaḥ prāṇās ta ime 'vāñco retasyo mūtryaḥ purīṣya ity etān evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 4.0 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā cekitānam iti prajāvān prājāpatyaḥ prajām evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 10.0 tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ vīryaṃ vai triṣṭub vīryam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 11.0 grāvāṇeva tad id arthaṃ jarethe iti sūktam akṣī iva karṇāv iva nāsevety aṅgasamākhyāyam evāsmiṃs tad indriyāṇi
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 12.0 tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ vīryaṃ vai triṣṭub vīryam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 15.0 tad u jāgataṃ jāgatā vai paśavaḥ paśūn evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 21, 16.0 yābhir amum āvataṃ yābhir amum āvatam ity etāvato hātrāśvinau kāmān dadṛśatus tān evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti tair evainaṃ tat samardhayati //
AB, 1, 21, 17.0 arūrucad uṣasaḥ pṛśnir agriya iti rucitavatī rucam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 1, 25, 13.0 yad vichandasaḥ kuryād grīvāsu tad gaṇḍaṃ
dadhyād īśvaro glāvo janitoḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 10.0 ayam iha prathamo
dhāyi dhātṛbhir iti jagatīṃ vaiśyasyānubrūyāt //
AB, 1, 28, 31.0 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo
dhā iti prāṇo vai vayaḥ prāṇam eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 1, 28, 31.0 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhā iti prāṇo vai vayaḥ prāṇam eva tad yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 2, 5.0 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā draviṇeha
dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upastha iti yadi ca tiṣṭhāsi yadi ca śayāsai draviṇam evāsmāsu dhattād ity eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 5.0 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā draviṇeha dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upastha iti yadi ca tiṣṭhāsi yadi ca śayāsai draviṇam evāsmāsu
dhattād ity eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 8.0 sumitī mīyamāno varco
dhā yajñavāhasa ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 2, 4, 4.0 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇā hīdaṃ sarvaṃ samindhate yad idaṃ kiṃca prāṇān eva tat prīṇāti prāṇān yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 5.0 tanūnapātaṃ yajati prāṇo vai tanūnapāt sa hi tanvaḥ pāti prāṇam eva tat prīṇāti prāṇaṃ yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 6.0 narāśaṃsaṃ yajati prajā vai naro vāk śaṃsaḥ prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca prīṇāti prajāṃ ca vācaṃ ca yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 7.0 iᄆo yajaty annaṃ vā iᄆo 'nnam eva tat prīṇāty annaṃ yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 8.0 barhir yajati paśavo vai barhiḥ paśūn eva tat prīṇāti paśūn yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 9.0 duro yajati vṛṣṭir vai duro vṛṣṭim eva tat prīṇāti vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 10.0 uṣāsānaktā yajaty ahorātre vā uṣāsānaktāhorātre eva tat prīṇāty ahorātrayor yajamānaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 11.0 daivyā hotārā yajati prāṇāpānau vai daivyā hotārā prāṇāpānāv eva tat prīṇāti prāṇāpānau yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 12.0 tisro devīr yajati prāṇo vā apāno vyānas tisro devyas tā eva tat prīṇāti tā yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 13.0 tvaṣṭāraṃ yajati vāg vai tvaṣṭā vāgghīdaṃ sarvaṃ tāṣṭīva vācam eva tat prīṇāti vācaṃ yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 4, 14.0 vanaspatiṃ yajati prāṇo vai vanaspatiḥ prāṇam eva tat prīṇāti prāṇaṃ yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 6, 13.0 udīcīnāṁ asya pado ni
dhattāt sūryaṃ cakṣur gamayatād vātam prāṇam anvavasṛjatād antarikṣam asuṃ diśaḥ śrotram pṛthivīṃ śarīram ity eṣv evainaṃ tal lokeṣv ādadhāti //
AB, 2, 6, 14.0 ekadhāsya tvacam āchyatāt purā nābhyā apiśaso vapām utkhidatād antar evoṣmāṇaṃ vārayadhvād iti paśuṣv eva tat prāṇān
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 9, 5.0 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū
adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān iti vapāyai yajati //
AB, 2, 9, 11.0 iᄆām upahvayate paśavo vā iᄆā paśūn eva tad upahvayate paśūn yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 10, 11.0 iᄆām upahvayate paśavo vā iᄆā paśūn eva tad upahvayate paśūn yajamāne
dadhāti dadhāti //
AB, 2, 10, 11.0 iᄆām upahvayate paśavo vā iᄆā paśūn eva tad upahvayate paśūn yajamāne dadhāti
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 12, 11.0 svadharman devavītaye śreṣṭhaṃ no
dhehi vāryam ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 2, 17, 1.0 śatam anūcyam āyuṣkāmasya śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 18, 12.0 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur ity uṣaso rūpam āgnir
adhāyy ṛtviya ity agner ayoji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū ratho dasrāv amartyo mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam ity aśvinor evam u hāsyaikayarcā paridadhataḥ sarve trayaḥ kratavaḥ parihitā bhavanti bhavanti //
AB, 2, 22, 3.0 yat sarped ṛcam eva tat sāmno 'nuvartmānaṃ kuryād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād anuvartmā nvā ayaṃ hotā sāmagasyābhūd udgātari
yaśo'dhād acyoṣṭāyatanāc cyoṣyata āyatanād iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 2, 29, 1.0 prāṇā vā ṛtuyājās tad yad ṛtuyājaiścaranti prāṇān eva tad yajamāne
dadhati //
AB, 2, 29, 3.0 catvāra ṛtubhir iti yajanty apānam eva tad yajamāne
dadhati //
AB, 2, 29, 4.0 dvir ṛtunety upariṣṭād vyānam eva tad yajamāne
dadhati //
AB, 2, 30, 1.0 prāṇā vai dvidevatyāḥ paśava iᄆā dvidevatyān bhakṣayitveᄆām upahvayate paśavo vā iᄆā paśūn eva tad upahvayate paśūn yajamāne
dadhāti //
AB, 2, 33, 1.0 brahma vā āhāvaḥ kṣatraṃ nivid viṭ sūktam āhvayate 'tha nividaṃ
dadhāti brahmaṇy eva tat kṣatram anuniyunakti nividaṃ śastvā sūktaṃ śaṃsati kṣatraṃ vai nivid viṭ sūktaṃ kṣatra eva tad viśam anuniyunakti //
AB, 2, 33, 4.0 yam u kāmayeta sarvam evāsya yathāpūrvam ṛju kᄆptaṃ syād ity āhvayetātha nividaṃ
dadhyād atha sūktaṃ śaṃset so sarvasya kᄆptiḥ //
AB, 2, 33, 7.0 tad yad etām purastāt sūktasya nividaṃ
dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 2, 38, 7.0 achidrā padā
dhā iti reto vā achidram ato hyachidraḥ sambhavati //
AB, 3, 3, 1.0 prāṇānāṃ vā etad ukthaṃ yat praugaṃ sapta devatāḥ śaṃsati sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān
dadhāti //
AB, 3, 10, 1.0 garbhā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane
dhīyante tasmāt parāñco garbhā dhīyante parāñcaḥ sambhavanti //
AB, 3, 10, 1.0 garbhā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante tasmāt parāñco garbhā
dhīyante parāñcaḥ sambhavanti //
AB, 3, 10, 2.0 yan madhyato madhyaṃdine
dhīyante tasmān madhye garbhā dhṛtāḥ //
AB, 3, 10, 3.0 yad antatas tṛtīyasavane
dhīyante tasmād amuto 'rvāñco garbhāḥ prajāyante prajātyai //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane
dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine
dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane
dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 11, 1.0 sauryā vā etā devatā yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane
dhīyante madhyato madhyaṃdine 'ntatas tṛtīyasavana ādityasyaiva tad vratam anuparyāvartante //
AB, 3, 11, 11.0 yad dve pariśiṣya
dadhyāt prajananaṃ tad upahanyād garbhais tat prajā vyardhayet tasmād ekām eva pariśiṣya tṛtīyasavane nividaṃ dadhyāt //
AB, 3, 11, 11.0 yad dve pariśiṣya dadhyāt prajananaṃ tad upahanyād garbhais tat prajā vyardhayet tasmād ekām eva pariśiṣya tṛtīyasavane nividaṃ
dadhyāt //
AB, 3, 11, 14.0 anyat taddaivataṃ tacchandasaṃ sūktam āhṛtya tasmin nividaṃ
dadhyāt //
AB, 3, 18, 14.0 sā vā eṣā tṛtīyasavanabhājanā satī madhyaṃdine śasyate tasmāddhedaṃ bharatānām paśavaḥ sāyaṃgoṣṭhāḥ santo madhyaṃdine saṃgavinīm āyanti so jagatī jāgatā hi paśava ātmā yajamānasya madhyaṃdinas tad yajamāne paśūn
dadhāti //
AB, 3, 19, 5.0 tasyārdhāḥ śastvārdhāḥ pariśiṣya madhye nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 3, 20, 2.0 marutvatīyaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇāti marutvatīyam pragāthaṃ śaṃsati marutvatīyaṃ sūktaṃ śaṃsati marutvatīyām nividaṃ
dadhāti marutāṃ sā bhaktiḥ //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām
adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 31, 7.0 sarvadevatyo vā eṣa hotā yo vaiśvadevaṃ śaṃsati sarvā diśo dhyāyecchaṃsiṣyan sarvāsv eva tad dikṣu rasaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 3, 35, 7.0 yad u dve sūkte śastvā śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor eva tad upariṣṭāt prajananaṃ
dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 36, 5.0 tāsu vā ahinā budhnyena parokṣāt tejo
'dadhād eṣa ha vā ahir budhnyo yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tadgārhapatyena parokṣāt tejo dadhāti tasmād āhur juhvad evājuhvato vasīyān iti //
AB, 3, 36, 5.0 tāsu vā ahinā budhnyena parokṣāt tejo 'dadhād eṣa ha vā ahir budhnyo yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tadgārhapatyena parokṣāt tejo
dadhāti tasmād āhur juhvad evājuhvato vasīyān iti //
AB, 3, 37, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ devānām eva patnīḥ pūrvāḥ śaṃsed eṣa ha vā etat patnīṣu reto
dadhāti yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tad gārhapatyena patnīṣu pratyakṣād reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 37, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ devānām eva patnīḥ pūrvāḥ śaṃsed eṣa ha vā etat patnīṣu reto dadhāti yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tad gārhapatyena patnīṣu pratyakṣād reto
dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 37, 8.0 pāvīravīṃ śaṃsati vāg vai sarasvatī pāvīravī vācy eva tad vācaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 3, 39, 5.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī
suhito dadhātīti gāyatrī vai tan na ha vai gāyatrī kṣamā ramata ūrdhvā ha vā eṣā yajamānamādāya svar etīty agniṣṭomo vai tan na ha vā agniṣṭomaḥ kṣamā ramata ūrdhvo ha vā eṣa yajamānam ādāya svar eti //
AB, 3, 39, 5.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito
dadhātīti gāyatrī vai tan na ha vai gāyatrī kṣamā ramata ūrdhvā ha vā eṣā yajamānamādāya svar etīty agniṣṭomo vai tan na ha vā agniṣṭomaḥ kṣamā ramata ūrdhvo ha vā eṣa yajamānam ādāya svar eti //
AB, 3, 46, 9.0 sa eteṣu lokeṣv ātmānaṃ
dadhāty asmin yajamānaloke 'sminn amṛtaloke 'smin svarge loke sa sarvāṃ duriṣṭim atyeti //
AB, 3, 47, 8.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī
suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhati //
AB, 3, 47, 8.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito
dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhati //
AB, 3, 47, 8.0 tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi
dadhati //
AB, 3, 47, 10.0 taddhaika āhur dhātāram eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ
dadhātīti //
AB, 3, 47, 12.0 yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ dhātāram purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī
suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito
dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi
dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ
dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 4, 1, 5.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ ṣoᄆaśinaḥ ṣoᄆaśitvam iti ṣoᄆaśaḥ stotrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśaḥ śastrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśabhir akṣarair ādatte ṣoᄆaśibhiḥ praṇauti ṣoᄆaśapadāṃ nividaṃ
dadhāti tat ṣoᄆaśinaḥ ṣoᄆaśitvam //
AB, 4, 11, 9.0 tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ
dhehi citram iti citram iva vai brahmavarcasam //
AB, 4, 19, 7.0 ekapañcāśataṃ dvipañcāśataṃ vā śastvā madhye nividaṃ
dadhāti tāvatīr uttarāḥ śaṃsati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 4, 19, 7.0 ekapañcāśataṃ dvipañcāśataṃ vā śastvā madhye nividaṃ dadhāti tāvatīr uttarāḥ śaṃsati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye
dadhāti //
AB, 4, 22, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ saṃvatsara eva śaṃsed reto vā etat saṃvatsaraṃ
dadhato yanti //
AB, 4, 27, 6.0 naudhasenaiveyam amūṃ jinvati śyaitenāsāv imāṃ dhūmenaiveyam amūṃ jinvati vṛṣṭyāsāv imāṃ devayajanam eveyam amuṣyām
adadhāt paśūn asāv asyām //
AB, 4, 27, 7.0 etad vā iyam amuṣyāṃ devayajanam
adadhād yad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇam iva //
AB, 4, 28, 1.0 bṛhac ca vā idam agre rathaṃtaraṃ cāstāṃ vāk ca vai tan manaś cāstāṃ vāg vai rathaṃtaram mano bṛhat tad bṛhat pūrvaṃ sasṛjānaṃ rathaṃtaram atyamanyata tad rathaṃtaraṃ garbham
adhatta tad vairūpam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 2.0 te dve bhūtvā rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpaṃ ca bṛhad atyamanyetāṃ tad bṛhad garbham
adhatta tad vairājam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 3.0 te dve bhūtvā bṛhac ca vairājaṃ ca rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpam cātyamanyetāṃ tad rathaṃtaraṃ garbham
adhatta tacchākvaram asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 4.0 tāni trīṇi bhūtvā rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpam ca śākvaraṃ ca bṛhac ca vairājaṃ cātyamanyanta tad bṛhad garbham
adhatta tad raivatam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham
adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham
adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham
adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 5, 3, 10.0 mukhataḥ prātaranuvāke nyūṅkhayati mukhato vai prajā annam adanti mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 11.0 madhyata ājye nyūṅkhayati madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 12.0 mukhato madhyaṃdine nyūṅkhayati mukhato vai prajā annam adanti mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 4, 18.0 tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin
nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 4, 18.0 tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 5, 5.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinam vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin
nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 5, 5.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinam vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 6, 14.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin
nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 6, 14.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 8, 5.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin
nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 8, 5.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 12, 13.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid
dhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 12, 13.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 13, 6.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid
dhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 13, 6.0 tā u gāyatryo gāyatryo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmād gāyatrīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 16, 18.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin
nividdhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 16, 18.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 17, 4.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid
dhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 17, 4.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 18, 17.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid
dhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 18, 17.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 19, 4.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tacchando vahati yasmin
nividdhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 19, 4.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tacchando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 20, 17.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin
nividdhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 20, 17.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nividdhīyate tasmāj jagatīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 21, 7.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid
dhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 21, 7.0 tad u jāgataṃ jagatyo vā etasya tryahasya madhyaṃdinaṃ vahanti tad vai tac chando vahati yasmin nivid dhīyate tasmājjagatīṣu nividaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 5, 21, 12.0 indra iṣe dadātu nas te no ratnāni
dhattanety ārbhavaṃ trir ā sāptāni sunvata iti trivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 11.0 sa yad iha ramety āhāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayatīha ramadhvam iti yad āha prajām evaiṣu tad ramayatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iti yad āha prajāṃ caiva tad vācaṃ ca yajamāneṣu
dadhāty agne vāᄆ iti rathaṃtaram svāhā vāᄆ iti bṛhat //
AB, 5, 27, 4.0 udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv
adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya ceti //
AB, 6, 2, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiyatībhir abhiṣṭuyād iti śatenety āhuḥ śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye
dadhāti //
AB, 6, 3, 10.0 neṣṭur upastha āsīno bhakṣayati patnībhājanaṃ vai neṣṭāgniḥ patnīṣu reto
dadhāti prajātyā agninaiva tat patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 6, 3, 10.0 neṣṭur upastha āsīno bhakṣayati patnībhājanaṃ vai neṣṭāgniḥ patnīṣu reto dadhāti prajātyā agninaiva tat patnīṣu reto
dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato
'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 7, 2.0 te syāma deva varuṇeti maitrāvaruṇasyeṣaṃ svaś ca
dhīmahīty ayaṃ vai loka iṣam ity asau lokaḥ svar ity ubhāv evaitayā lokāv ārabhante //
AB, 6, 18, 2.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre viśvāmitro yān vā ahaṃ sampātān apaśyaṃ tān vāmadevo 'sṛṣṭa kāni nv ahaṃ sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān sṛjeyeti sa etāni sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān asṛjata sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīna indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye
dhā icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṃ gād abhi taṣṭeva dīdhayā manīṣām iti //
AB, 6, 19, 4.0 trīn eva sampātān achāvāko viparyāsam ekaikam ahar ahaḥ śaṃsatīmām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye
dhā iti prathame 'hanīcchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāya iti dvitīye śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṃ gād iti tṛtīye //
AB, 6, 19, 10.0 atha yāny ahāni mahāstomāni syuḥ ko adya naryo devakāma iti maitrāvaruṇa āvapeta vane na vā yo ny
adhāyi cākann iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsy ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhā ity achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 20, 21.0 yad eva daśarcaṃ daśa vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān eva tad āpnuvanti prāṇān ātman
dadhate //
AB, 6, 24, 5.0 pacchaḥ prathamaṃ ṣaḍ vālakhilyānāṃ sūktāni viharaty ardharcaśo dvitīyam ṛkśas tṛtīyaṃ sa paccho viharan pragāthe pragātha evaikapadāṃ
dadhyāt sa vācaḥ kūṭaḥ //
AB, 6, 27, 10.0 taṃ sanārāśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati prajā vai naro vāk śaṃsaḥ prajāsv eva tad vācaṃ
dadhāti tasmād imāḥ prajā vadantyo jāyante //
AB, 6, 30, 2.0 taṃ nyūṅkhayaty annaṃ vai nyūṅkho 'nnādyam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 6, 30, 4.0 sa u māruta āpo vai maruta āpo 'nnam abhipūrvam evāsmiṃs tad annādyaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 6, 32, 1.0 chandasāṃ vai ṣaṣṭhenāhnāptānāṃ raso 'tyanedat sa prajāpatir abibhet parāṅ ayaṃ chandasāṃ raso lokān atyeṣyatīti tam parastāc chandobhiḥ paryagṛhṇān nārāśaṃsyā gāyatryā raibhyā triṣṭubhaḥ pārikṣityā jagatyāḥ kāravyayānuṣṭubhas tat punaś chandassu rasam
adadhāt //
AB, 6, 32, 3.0 nārāśaṃsīḥ śaṃsati prajā vai naro vāk śaṃsaḥ prajāsv eva tad vācaṃ
dadhāti tasmād imāḥ prajā vadantyo jāyante ya evaṃ veda yad eva nārāśaṃsīḥ //
AB, 6, 33, 10.0 chandasāṃ haiṣa raso yad aitaśapralāpaś chandassv eva tad rasaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 6, 36, 5.0 āhanasyād vai retaḥ sicyate retasaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante prajātim eva tad
dadhāti //
AB, 6, 36, 6.0 tā daśa śaṃsati daśākṣarā virāᄆ annaṃ virāᄆ annād retaḥ sicyate retasaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante prajātim eva tad
dadhāti //
AB, 6, 36, 7.0 tā nyūṅkhayaty annaṃ vai nyūṅkho 'nnād retaḥ sicyate retasaḥ prajāḥ prajāyante prajātim eva tad
dadhāti //
AB, 7, 2, 8.0 adhyardhaśataṃ kāye sakthinī dvipañcāśe ca viṃśe corū dvipañcaviṃśe śeṣaṃ tu śirasy upari
dadhyāt //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv
adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo
dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 3.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv antareṇāno vā ratho vā śvā vā pratipadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti nainan manasi kuryād ity āhur ātmany asya
hitā bhavantīti tac cen manasi kurvīta gārhapatyād avicchinnām udakadhārāṃ haret tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihīty āhavanīyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 5.0 āhārayed ity āhuḥ prāṇān vā eṣo 'bhyātmaṃ
dhatte yo 'gnīn ādhatte teṣām eṣo 'nnādatamo bhavati yad anvāhāryapacanas tasminn etām āhutiṃ juhoty agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye svāheti //
AB, 7, 18, 9.0 adhīyata devarāto rikthayor ubhayor ṛṣiḥ jahnūnāṃ cādhipatye daive vede ca gāthinām //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā
dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 32, 1.0 atha yad audumbarāṇy ūrjo vā eṣo 'nnādyād vanaspatir ajāyata yad udumbaro bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnām ūrjam evāsmiṃs tad annādyaṃ ca bhaujyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ kṣatre
dadhāti //
AB, 7, 32, 2.0 atha yad āśvatthāni tejaso vā eṣa vanaspatir ajāyata yad aśvatthaḥ sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnām teja evāsmiṃs tat sāmrājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ kṣatre
dadhāti //
AB, 7, 32, 3.0 atha yat plākṣāṇi yaśaso vā eṣa vanaspatir ajāyata yat plakṣaḥ svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yaśa evāsmiṃs tat svārājyavairājye ca vanaspatīnāṃ kṣatre
dadhāti //
AB, 8, 7, 10.0 athaitāni ha vai kṣatriyād ījānād vyutkrāntāni bhavanti brahmakṣatre ūrg annādyam apām oṣadhīnāṃ raso brahmavarcasam irā puṣṭiḥ prajātiḥ kṣatrarūpaṃ tad atho annasya rasa oṣadhīnāṃ kṣatram pratiṣṭhā tad yad evāmū purastād āhutī juhoti tad asmin brahmakṣatre
dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 1.0 atha yad audumbary āsandī bhavaty audumbaraś camasa udumbaraśākhorg vā annādyam udumbara ūrjam evāsmiṃs tad annādyaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 2.0 atha yad dadhi madhu ghṛtam bhavaty apāṃ sa oṣadhīnāṃ raso 'pām evāsmiṃs tad oṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ
dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 3.0 atha yad ātapavarṣyā āpo bhavanti tejaś ca ha vai brahmavarcasaṃ cātapavarṣyā āpas teja evāsmiṃs tad brahmavarcasaṃ ca
dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 4.0 atha yacchaṣpāṇi ca tokmāni ca bhavantīrāyai tat puṣṭyai rūpam atho prajātyā irām evāsmiṃs tat puṣṭiṃ
dadhāty atho prajātim //
AB, 8, 8, 5.0 atha yat surā bhavati kṣatrarūpaṃ tad atho annasya rasaḥ kṣatrarūpam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāty atho annasya rasam //
AB, 8, 8, 6.0 atha yad dūrvā bhavati kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad dūrvā kṣatraṃ rājanyo nitata iva hīha kṣatriyo rāṣṭre vasan bhavati pratiṣṭhita iva nitateva dūrvāvarodhair bhūmyām pratiṣṭhiteva tad yad dūrvā bhavaty oṣadhīnām evāsmiṃs tat kṣatraṃ
dadhāty atho pratiṣṭhām //
AB, 8, 8, 7.0 etāni ha vai yāny asmād ījānād vyutkrāntāni bhavanti tāny evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti tair evainaṃ tat samardhayati //
AB, 8, 8, 11.0 nānā hi vāṃ
devahitaṃ sadas kṛtam mā saṃsṛkṣāthām parame vyomani surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī soma eṣa rājā mainaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāṃ yonim āviśantāv iti //
AB, 8, 16, 2.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodho yan naiyagrodhāni saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad udumbaro yad audumbarāṇi saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad aśvattho yad āśvatthāni saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yat plakṣo yat plākṣāṇi saṃbharanti svārājyavairājye evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 2.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodho yan naiyagrodhāni saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad udumbaro yad audumbarāṇi saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad aśvattho yad āśvatthāni saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yat plakṣo yat plākṣāṇi saṃbharanti svārājyavairājye evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 2.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodho yan naiyagrodhāni saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad udumbaro yad audumbarāṇi saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad aśvattho yad āśvatthāni saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yat plakṣo yat plākṣāṇi saṃbharanti svārājyavairājye evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 2.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yan nyagrodho yan naiyagrodhāni saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad udumbaro yad audumbarāṇi saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnāṃ yad aśvattho yad āśvatthāni saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti svārājyaṃ ca ha vā etad vairājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ yat plakṣo yat plākṣāṇi saṃbharanti svārājyavairājye evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 4.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad vrīhayo yad vrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yan mahāvrīhayo yan mahāvrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yat priyaṃgavo yat priyaṃgūnāṃ tokma saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sainānyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad yavā yad yavānāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sainānyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 4.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad vrīhayo yad vrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yan mahāvrīhayo yan mahāvrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yat priyaṃgavo yat priyaṃgūnāṃ tokma saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sainānyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad yavā yad yavānāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sainānyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 4.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad vrīhayo yad vrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yan mahāvrīhayo yan mahāvrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yat priyaṃgavo yat priyaṃgūnāṃ tokma saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti sainānyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad yavā yad yavānāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sainānyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 16, 4.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad vrīhayo yad vrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti kṣatram evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sāmrājyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yan mahāvrīhayo yan mahāvrīhīṇāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sāmrājyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti bhaujyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yat priyaṃgavo yat priyaṃgūnāṃ tokma saṃbharanti bhaujyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti sainānyaṃ vā etad oṣadhīnāṃ yad yavā yad yavānāṃ tokma saṃbharanti sainānyam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhāti //
AB, 8, 26, 6.0 sa it kṣeti sudhita okasi sva iti gṛhā vā okaḥ sveṣv eva tad gṛheṣu
suhito vasati //
AB, 8, 27, 8.1 dakṣiṇam pādam avanenije 'smin rāṣṭra indriyaṃ
dadhāmi /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 4, 10.0 athāhavanīya ājyāhutīr juhuyād dhātā
dadhātu naḥ pūrṇā darva iti dvābhyām ṛgbhyām //
AVPr, 2, 6, 1.4 saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca
dhehi //
AVPr, 4, 1, 32.0 dhātā
dadhātu pituḥ pitānaṣṭo gharmo viśvāyur yato jātas tato 'py avāṃ svāheti juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 1, 33.0 kapāle bhinne gāyatryā tvā śatākṣarayā saṃdadhāmīti saṃdhāya dhātā
dadhātv ity eva juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ
dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 6, 1, 17.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vyaśema
devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 13, 2.1 ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī
dhattaṃ payo 'smai payasvatī dhattam /
AVP, 1, 13, 2.1 ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ payo 'smai payasvatī
dhattam /
AVP, 1, 13, 2.2 ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī
adhātāṃ viśve devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ //
AVP, 1, 18, 1.2 tad asmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ
dadhātu //
AVP, 1, 19, 3.2 tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ śraiṣṭhyam ā
dhehy asmai //
AVP, 1, 19, 4.2 sapatnā asmad adhare bhavantūttame devā jyotiṣi
dhattanemam //
AVP, 1, 25, 1.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ
dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 2.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ
dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ
dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 27, 4.1 asmai grāmāya pradiśaś catasra ūrjaṃ subhūtaṃ savitā
dadhātu /
AVP, 1, 30, 1.2 sa kāma kāmena bṛhatā sayonī rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya
dhehi //
AVP, 1, 33, 4.2 śivān agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe mayi kṣatraṃ varca ā
dhatta devīḥ //
AVP, 1, 73, 3.2 puṣṭir yā te manuṣyeṣu paprathe agne tayā rayim asmāsu
dhehi //
AVP, 1, 77, 4.2 apāṃ napātam aśvinau huve dhiya indriyeṇa na indriyaṃ
dhattam ojaḥ //
AVP, 1, 78, 1.2 śreṣṭhe no vasavo
dhatta dhāmni mā radhāma dviṣate mo arātaye //
AVP, 1, 78, 2.2 svasti mitrāvaruṇā ca
dhattāṃ rātriṃrātrim aharahaś ca devāḥ //
AVP, 1, 91, 1.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca
dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 91, 2.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca
dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 91, 3.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca
dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 96, 1.1 rāyaspoṣaṃ
dhehi no jātaveda ūrjāvad agne yaśaḥ sūnṛtāvat /
AVP, 1, 96, 1.2 dadhāma bhāgaṃ sunavāma somaṃ yajñena tvām upa śikṣema śakra //
AVP, 1, 96, 3.2 gomad agne aśvavad bhūri puṣṭaṃ hiraṇyavad annavad
dhehi mahyam //
AVP, 1, 108, 1.1 apa ny
adhuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadhaṃ mad indrāgnī dhātā savitā bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVP, 4, 1, 7.1 āpo ha yasya viśvam āyur
dadhānā garbhaṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
AVP, 4, 2, 1.1 bhūto bhūteṣu paya ā
dadhāti sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva /
AVP, 4, 3, 4.2 asmin
dhehi puṣkalaṃ citrabhānv ayaṃ pṛṇātu rajasor upastham //
AVP, 4, 12, 7.2 bhiyo
dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitā yantu paramāṃ parāvatam //
AVP, 4, 15, 6.2 vṛkṣād vā yad avasad daśaśīrṣa ṛbhū rathasyeva saṃ
dadhāmi te paruḥ //
AVP, 4, 15, 7.1 ut tiṣṭha prehi sam
adhāyi te paruḥ saṃ te dhātā dadhātu tanvo viriṣṭam /
AVP, 4, 15, 7.1 ut tiṣṭha prehi sam adhāyi te paruḥ saṃ te dhātā
dadhātu tanvo viriṣṭam /
AVP, 4, 28, 5.0 bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi śaṃ yor yat te
manurhitaṃ tad īmahe //
AVP, 4, 32, 4.2 viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahīyāṁ asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu
dhehi //
AVP, 5, 2, 7.2 tvaṃ viśvasya janitā
dhāsy agre kavir devān na dabhāya svadhāvaḥ //
AVP, 5, 5, 1.0 pṛthivī vaśā sāgniṃ garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 2.0 antarikṣaṃ vaśā sā vāyuṃ garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 3.0 dyaur vaśā sā sūryaṃ garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 4.0 ṛg vaśā sā sāma garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 5.0 dakṣiṇā vaśā sā yajñaṃ garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 6.0 viḍ vaśā sā kṣatriyaṃ garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 7.0 vāg vaśā sā parameṣṭhiṇaṃ garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 8.0 vaśā vaśā sā rājanyaṃ garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 9.0 samā vaśā sā saṃvatsaraṃ garbhaṃ
dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 13, 1.2 ratnaṃ
dadhānaḥ sumanāḥ purastād gṛhebhyas tvā varcase nir vapāmi //
AVP, 5, 16, 6.1 pibata ghṛtaṃ yatidhā va etad guhā
hitaṃ nihitaṃ mānaveṣu /
AVP, 5, 19, 7.2 krodhaṃ manyum anṛtaṃ bhāmaṃ duruktam abhiśocanam āre yakṣmaṃ ni
dadhmasi //
AVP, 10, 6, 3.1 bhago no adya svite
dadhātu devānāṃ panthām abhi no nayeha /
AVP, 10, 6, 10.2 prayacchann eti bahudhā vasūni sa no
dadhātu yatamad vasiṣṭham //
AVP, 10, 10, 7.1 abhūtyā enaṃ pāśe sitvā duḥṣvapnyena saṃsṛjya mṛtyor vyātta āsann api
dadhāmi //
AVP, 12, 9, 2.2 saptarṣayo ni
dadhur vācam etāṃ sarasvatīṃ ṛḍayā kalpayantaḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 5.2 so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti śrad asmai
dhatta sa janāsa indraḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 9, 3.2 tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ sajātānāṃ śraiṣṭhya ā
dhehy enam //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ
dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 2.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ
dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ
dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 3.1 śam te vāto antarikṣe vayo
dhācchaṃ te bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 10, 5.1 tāsu tvāntar jarasy ā
dadhāmi pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiḥ parācaiḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 2.1 pari
dhatta dhatta no varcasemam jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 2.1 pari dhatta
dhatta no varcasemam jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 3.1 parīdaṃ vāso
adhithāḥ svastaye 'bhūr gṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipā u /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 2.1 āyur asmai
dhehi jātavedaḥ prajāṃ tvaṣṭar adhinidhehi asmai /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 3.1 āśīr ṇa ūrjam uta sauprajāstvaṃ dakṣaṃ
dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ sacetasau /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 5.1 ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī
dhattaṃ payo asmai payasvatī dhattam /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 5.1 ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ payo asmai payasvatī
dhattam /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 5.2 ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī
adhātāṃ viśve devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 34, 2.1 pramuñcanto bhuvanasya reto gātuṃ
dhatta yajamānāya devāḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 8, 1.2 athāsmabhyam varuṇo vāyur agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyam
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 6.2 tasmin ma indro rucim ā
dadhātu prajāpatiḥ savitā somo agniḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 8, 1.1 bhūto bhūteṣu paya ā
dadhāti sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 7.2 prācyāṃ diśi śiro ajasya
dhehi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇaṃ dhehi pārśvam //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 7.2 prācyāṃ diśi śiro ajasya dhehi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇaṃ
dhehi pārśvam //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.1 pratīcyāṃ diśi bhasadam asya
dhehy uttarasyāṃ diśy uttaraṃ dhehi pārśvam /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.1 pratīcyāṃ diśi bhasadam asya dhehy uttarasyāṃ diśy uttaraṃ
dhehi pārśvam /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.2 ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy ajasyānūkaṃ
dhehi diśi dhruvāyāṃ dhehi pājasyam antarikṣe madhyato madhyam asya //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.2 ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy ajasyānūkaṃ dhehi diśi dhruvāyāṃ
dhehi pājasyam antarikṣe madhyato madhyam asya //
AVŚ, 4, 16, 7.1 śatena pāśair abhi
dhehi varuṇainaṃ mā te mocy anṛtavāṅ nṛcakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 2.2 bhūyobhūyo rayim id asya vardhayann abhinne khilye ni
dadhāti devayum //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 3.2 asminn indra mahi varcāṃsi
dhehy avarcasaṃ kṛṇuhi śatrum asya //
AVŚ, 4, 28, 6.1 yaḥ kṛtyākṛn mūlakṛd yātudhāno ni tasmin
dhattaṃ vajram ugrau /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 2.2 tāṃ mā devā vy
adadhuḥ purutrā bhūristhātrāṃ bhūry āveśayantaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 30, 6.2 ahaṃ
dadhāmi draviṇā haviṣmate suprāvyā yajamānāya sunvate //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 7.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam asmabhyaṃ
dhattāṃ varuṇaś ca manyuḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 31, 7.2 bhiyo
dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitāso apa ni layantām //
AVŚ, 4, 32, 4.2 viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahīyān asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu
dhehi //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 8.1 imam odanaṃ ni
dadhe brāhmaṇeṣu viṣṭāriṇaṃ lokajitaṃ svargam /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 3.2 atrā
dadhete amṛtāni nāmāsme vastrāṇi viśa erayantām //
AVŚ, 5, 1, 7.2 uta vā śakro ratnaṃ
dadhāty ūrjayā vā yat sacate havirdāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 2.1 vavṛdhānaḥ śavasā bhūryojāḥ śatrur dāsāya bhiyasaṃ
dadhāti /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 6.1 ni tad
dadhiṣe 'vare pare ca yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 8.1 mumuktam asmān duritād avadyāj juṣethām yajñam amṛtam asmāsu
dhattam //
AVŚ, 5, 9, 7.2 astṛto nāmāham ayam asmi sa ātmānaṃ ni
dadhe dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ gopīthāya //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 6.2 divye yoṣaṇe bṛhatī surukme adhi śriyaṃ śukrapiśaṃ
dadhāne //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 6.2 bhīmā jāyā brāhmaṇasyāpanītā durdhāṃ
dadhāti parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 5, 21, 1.2 vidveṣaṃ kaśmaśaṃ bhayam amitreṣu ni
dadhmasy ava enān dundubhe jahi //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 5.2 vīrudbhiṣ ṭe arjunaṃ saṃvidānaṃ dakṣaṃ
dadhātu sumanasyamānam //
AVŚ, 6, 41, 3.2 amartyā martyāṁ abhi naḥ sacadhvam āyur
dhatta prataraṃ jīvase naḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 47, 1.2 sa naḥ pāvako draviṇe
dadhātv āyuṣmantaḥ sahabhakṣāḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 49, 3.2 ni yan niyanti uparasya niṣkṛtiṃ purū reto
dadhire sūryaśritaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 55, 2.1 grīṣmo hemantaḥ śiśiro vasantaḥ śarad varṣāḥ svite no
dadhāta /
AVŚ, 6, 61, 1.2 mahyaṃ devā uta viśve tapojā mahyaṃ devaḥ savitā vyaco
dhāt //
AVŚ, 6, 79, 3.2 tasya no rāsva tasya no
dhehi tasya te bhaktivāṃsaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 92, 1.2 yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa ā te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.2 sā no mekhale matim ā
dhehi medhām atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.2 sā no mekhale matim ā dhehi medhām atho no
dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 2.2 sa devānām adhipatir babhūva so asmāsu draviṇam ā
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 14, 4.1 damūnā devaḥ savitā vareṇyo
dadhad ratnaṃ pitṛbhya āyūṃṣi /
AVŚ, 7, 17, 4.2 tvaṣṭā viṣṇuḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇo yajamānāya draviṇaṃ
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 19, 1.1 prajāpatir janayati prajā imā dhātā
dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 19, 1.2 saṃjānānāḥ saṃmanasaḥ sayonayo mayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 20, 4.2 tenā no yajñaṃ pipṛhi viśvavāre rayiṃ no
dhehi subhage suvīram //
AVŚ, 7, 29, 1.2 dame dame sapta ratnā
dadhānau prati vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam ā caraṇyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 42, 2.1 somārudrā yuvam etāny asmad viśvā tanūṣu bheṣajāni
dhattam /
AVŚ, 7, 47, 2.2 śṛṇotu yajñam uśatī no adya rāyas poṣaṃ cikituṣī
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 76, 6.2 mādhyandine savana ā vṛṣasva rayiṣṭhāno rayim asmāsu
dhehi //
AVŚ, 7, 79, 1.2 tenā no yajñaṃ pipṛhi viśvavāre rayiṃ no
dhehi subhage suvīram //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 2.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi
dadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 82, 1.1 abhy arcata suṣṭutiṃ gavyam ājim asmāsu bhadrā draviṇāni
dhatta /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 3.2 jakṣivāṃsaḥ papivāṃso madhūny asmai
dhatta vasavo vasūni //
AVŚ, 7, 97, 8.2 svāhā divi svāhā pṛthivyāṃ svāhāntarikṣe svāhā vāte
dhāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 7, 99, 1.1 pari stṛṇīhi pari
dhehi vediṃ mā jāmiṃ moṣīr amuyā śayānām /
AVŚ, 7, 115, 2.2 anyatrāsmat savitas tām ito
dhā hiraṇyahasto vasu no rarāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 15.1 jīvebhyas tvā samude vāyur indro dhātā
dadhātu savitā trāyamāṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 2, 2.2 avamuñcan mṛtyupāśān aśastiṃ drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ te
dadhāmi //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 7.2 bhavāśarvau mṛḍataṃ śarma yacchatam apasidhya duritaṃ
dhattam āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 9.2 ārād agniṃ kravyādaṃ nirūhaṃ jīvātave te paridhiṃ
dadhāmi //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛṣṭvāpi
dhatsvāsan //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 3.1 ubhobhayāvinn upa
dhehi daṃṣṭrau hiṃsraḥ śiśāno 'varaṃ paraṃ ca /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 3.2 utāntarikṣe pari yāhy agne jambhaiḥ saṃ
dhehy abhi yātudhānān //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 21.1 tad agne cakṣuḥ prati
dhehi rebhe śaphārujo yena paśyasi yātudhānān /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 2.2 brahmadviṣe kravyāde ghoracakṣase dveṣo
dhattam anavāyaṃ kimīdine //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma ā vā
dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 18.2 vayo ye bhūtvā patayanti naktabhir ye vā ripo
dadhire deve adhvare //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 21.1 asminn indro ni
dadhātu nṛmṇam imaṃ devāso abhisaṃviśadhvam /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 14.1 agnīṣomāv
adadhur yā turīyāsīd yajñasya pakṣāv ṛṣayaḥ kalpayantaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 22.2 āyur asmabhyaṃ
dadhat prajāṃ ca rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacatām //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 24.1 etaṃ vo yuvānaṃ prati
dadhmo atra tena krīḍantīś carata vaśāṁ anu /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 5.1 ṛcā kumbhīm adhy agnau śrayāmy ā siñcodakam ava
dhehy enam /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 10.1 ajas trināke tridive tripṛṣṭhe nākasya pṛṣṭhe dadivāṃsaṃ
dadhāti /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 18.1 ajaḥ pakvaḥ svarge loke
dadhāti pañcaudano nirṛtiṃ bādhamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 2.2 jaṅghe nirṛtya ny
adadhuḥ kva svij jānunoḥ saṃdhī ka u tac ciketa //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 4.2 kati stanau vy
adadhuḥ kaḥ kaphauḍau kati skandhān kati pṛṣṭīr acinvan //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 7.1 hanvor hi jihvām
adadhāt purūcīm adhā mahīm adhi śiśrāya vācam /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 11.1 ko asminn āpo vy
adadhāt viṣūvṛtaḥ purūvṛtaḥ sindhusṛtyāya jātāḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 7.1 agner bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu
dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 8.1 indrasya bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu
dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 9.1 somasya bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu
dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 10.1 varuṇasya bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu
dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 11.1 mitrāvaruṇayor bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu
dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 14.1 devasya savitur bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu
dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 42.2 prānyā tantūṃs tirate
dhatte anyā nāpa vṛñjāte na gamāto antam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 20.2 amūṃs ta ā
dadhāmi prajayā reṣayainān balihārāya mṛḍatān mahyam eva //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 21.1 udehi vediṃ prajayā vardhayaināṃ nudasva rakṣaḥ prataraṃ
dhehy enām /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 23.2 aṃsadhrīṃ śuddhām upa
dhehi nāri tatraudanaṃ sādaya daivānām //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 28.2 idaṃ dhanaṃ ni
dadhe brāhmaṇeṣu kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 24.1 tubhyam āraṇyāḥ paśavo mṛgā vane
hitā haṃsāḥ suparṇāḥ śakunā vayāṃsi /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 13.1 agnau sūrye candramasi mātariśvan brahmacāry apsu samidham ā
dadhāti /
AVŚ, 11, 7, 11.2 ṣoḍaśī saptarātraś cocchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve ye yajñā amṛte
hitāḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 3.2 yasyām idaṃ jinvati prāṇad ejat sā no bhūmiḥ pūrvapeye
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 4.2 yā bibharti bahudhā prāṇad ejat sā no bhūmir goṣv apy anne
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 5.2 gavām aśvānāṃ vayasaś ca viṣṭhā bhagaṃ varcaḥ pṛthivī no
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 6.2 vaiśvānaraṃ bibhratī bhūmir agnim indraṛṣabhā draviṇe no
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 12.2 tāsu no
dhehy abhi naḥ pavasva mātā bhūmiḥ putro ahaṃ pṛthivyāḥ parjanyaḥ pitā sa u naḥ pipartu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 16.1 tā naḥ prajāḥ saṃ duhratāṃ samagrā vāco madhu pṛthivi
dhehi mahyam //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 22.3 sā no bhūmiḥ prāṇam āyur
dadhātu jaradaṣṭiṃ mā pṛthivī kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 37.2 parā dasyūn dadatī devapīyūn indraṃ vṛṇānā pṛthivī na vṛtram śakrāya
dadhre vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 49.1 ye ta āraṇyāḥ paśavo mṛgā vane
hitāḥ siṃhā vyāghrāḥ puruṣādaś caranti /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 52.2 varṣeṇa bhūmiḥ pṛthivī vṛtāvṛtā sā no
dadhātu bhadrayā priye dhāmani dhāmani //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 23.1 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ
dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 23.2 śataṃ jīvantaḥ śaradaḥ purūcīs tiro mṛtyuṃ
dadhatām parvatena //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 46.1 sarvān agne sahamānaḥ sapatnān aiṣām ūrjaṃ rayim asmāsu
dhehi //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 23.1 janitrīva pratiharyāsi sūnuṃ saṃ tvā
dadhāmi pṛthivīṃ pṛthivyā /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 2.2 somaṃ
dadhāno 'pa oṣadhīr gāś catuṣpado dvipada āveśayeha //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 12.2 mā mā hāsīn nāthito net tvā jahāni gopoṣaṃ ca me vīrapoṣaṃ ca
dhehi //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 17.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary agnir āyuṣā varcasā
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 18.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pari rohita āyuṣā varcasā
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 19.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary aham āyuṣā varcasā
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 20.1 pari tvā
dhāt savitā devo agnir varcasā mitrāvaruṇāv abhi tvā /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 6.1 sā mandasānā manasā śivena rayiṃ
dhehi sarvavīraṃ vacasyam /
AVŚ, 16, 4, 7.0 śakvarī stha paśavo mopastheṣur mitrāvaruṇau me prāṇāpānāv agnir me dakṣaṃ
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 16, 9, 2.0 tad agnir āha tad u soma āha pūṣā mā
dhāt sukṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 16, 9, 4.0 vasyobhūyāya vasumān yajño vasu vaṃsiṣīya vasumān bhūyāsaṃ vasu mayi
dhehi //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 6.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 7.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 8.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 9.2 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 10.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 11.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 12.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 13.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 14.2 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 15.2 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 16.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 17.2 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 18.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 19.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 24.3 tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ sudhāyāṃ mā
dhehi parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 3.2 ni te mano manasi
dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviṣyāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 19.2 iṣṭasya madhye aditir ni
dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 24.2 iṣaṃ
dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 33.1 apāgūhann amṛtāṃ martyebhyaḥ kṛtvā savarṇām
adadhur vivasvate /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 55.2 yatrāsate sukṛto yatra ta īyus tatra tvā devaḥ savitā
dadhātu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 1.2 dharmaṃ purāṇam anupālayantī tasyai prajāṃ draviṇaṃ ceha
dhehi //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 14.2 datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ
dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 30.1 prācyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā
dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 31.1 dakṣiṇāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā
dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 32.1 pratīcyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā
dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 33.1 udīcyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā
dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 34.1 dhruvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā
dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 35.1 ūrdhvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā
dadhāmi bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 43.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ
dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 44.2 atto havīṃṣi prayatāni barhiṣi rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ
dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 63.2 tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase
dhāt //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 1.2 avāḍḍhavyeṣito havyavāha ījānaṃ yuktāḥ sukṛtāṃ
dhatta loke //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 7.2 atrādadhur yajamānāya lokaṃ diśo bhūtāni yad akalpayanta //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 11.2 ekas tredhā vihito jātavedaḥ samyag enaṃ
dhehi sukṛtām u loke //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 54.2 tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase
dhāt //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 62.2 āyur asmabhyaṃ
dadhataḥ prajāṃ ca rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacadhvam //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.2 sa yad agnau samidham ādadhāti ya evāsyāgnau pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman
dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.3 atha yad ātmānaṃ daridrīkṛtyāhrīr bhūtvā bhikṣate brahmacaryaṃ carati ya evāsya mṛtyau pādas tam eva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman
dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.4 atha yad ācāryavacaḥ karoti ya evāsyācārye pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman
dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.5 atha yat svādhyāyam adhīte ya evāsyātmani pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman
dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 18, 2.1 brahma vai svaṃ mahimānaṃ brāhmaṇeṣv
adadhād adhyayanādhyāpanayajanayājanadānapratigrahasaṃyuktaṃ vedānāṃ guptyai //
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 8.2 svabhyaktaḥ
suhitaḥ sukhe śayane śayāno yaṃ yaṃ kratum adhīte tena tenāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavatīti //
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 11.4 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān
dadhati pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty agnir itarat sarvam /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 11.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya
dhīmahi /
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 18.4 uruṃ naḥ panthāṃ pradiśan vibhāhi
jyotiṣmaddhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 42.1 athaināṃ pariṣvajaty amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ reto 'haṃ retobhṛt tvaṃ mano 'hamasmi vāk tvaṃ sāmāhamasmi ṛktvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto
dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 43.1 ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśate ahaṃ
garbhamadadhāmoṣadhīṣvahaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣvantaḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 24.1 prājāpatyena sūktena hutvā brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhimiti vācayannāmāsmai
dadhāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 12.1 parihitamanumantrayate paridhatta
dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuhi dīrghamāyuḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 38.3 tebhyo baliṃ puṣṭikāmo harāmi mayi puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir
dadhātu svāhā iti divā //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 39.2 tebhyo baliṃ puṣṭikāmo harāmi mayi puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir
dadhātu svāhā iti naktam //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 25.2 adbhirviśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhir antaranyaṃ
piturdadhe svadhā namaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 27.1 atha yady enam abhivarṣati undatīr balaṃ
dhatta mā me dīkṣāṃ mā tapo nirvadhiṣṭa ity eva tatra japati //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti āyuṣ ṭe viśvato
dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 2.0 athainā unmahayann upottiṣṭhati āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ
dhatta yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 1.0 athaitām ājyasthālīṃ sasruvāṃ jaghanena vedyai nidhāya prokṣaṇīr unmahayann upottiṣṭhaty āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatim
dhatta yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 38.0 atha pradakṣiṇam āvṛtya pratyaṅṅ ādrutya dhuri srucau vimuñcaty agner vām apannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmi sumnāya sumninī sumne mā
dhattam dhuri dhuryau pātam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā
hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no
dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no
dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 9.0 athopotthāya dakṣiṇena padā vedim avakramya dhruvayā samiṣṭayajur juhoti devā gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā gātum ita manasaspata imaṃ no deva deveṣu yajñaṃ svāhā vāci svāhā vāte
dhāḥ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 4.0 ākūtyā vedanaṃ karoty ākūtyai tvā kāmāya tvā samṛdhe tvā puro
dadhe amṛtatvāya jīvase //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 6.0 ākūtiṃ devīṃ manasaḥ puro
dadhe yajñasya mātā suhavā me astu yad icchāmi manasā sakāmo videyam enaddhṛdaye niviṣṭam iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 5, 73.0 apehi pāpman punar apanāśito bhava ā naḥ pāpman sukṛtasya loke pāpman
dhehy avihṛto yo naḥ pāpman na jahāti tam u tvā jahimo vayam //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 33.1 athaitaṃ pravartam adbhiḥ prakṣālya dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnīte āyuṣ ṭe viśvato
dadhad iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 8, 2.0 athāsya dakṣiṇaṃ karṇam ājapati bhūstvayi
dadhāmi bhuvastvayi dadhāmīty uttaram //
BhārGS, 1, 8, 2.0 athāsya dakṣiṇaṃ karṇam ājapati bhūstvayi dadhāmi bhuvastvayi
dadhāmīty uttaram //
BhārGS, 1, 9, 2.0 tasmai sāvitrīṃ paccho'nvāha bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya
dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
BhārGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ādityam udīkṣayati
taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajītāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyokca sūryaṃ dṛśa iti //
BhārGS, 1, 20, 1.0 athaināṃ tūṣṇīṃ hiṃkṛtya vāgyata upetyāmūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto
dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyeti //
BhārGS, 1, 20, 4.0 athāsyā ācāntodakāyai pāṇī prakṣālyābhimṛśati karad
dadhacchivena tvā pañcaśākhena hastenāvidviṣāvatā sāhasreṇa yaśasvinābhimṛśāmi suprajāstvāyeti bhasaddeśam //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 2.1 madhyamaṃ palāśapalāśaṃ saṃveṣṭya tenāsya dakṣiṇaṃ karṇam ājapati bhūs tvayi
dadhāmīti //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 7.1 athainaṃ dadhi madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tribhir darbhapuñjīlair hiraṇyena vā triḥ prāśayaty apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ prāśayāmy āyur varco yaśo medhāṃ tvayi
dadhāmi savitrā prasūtas tvaṣṭā vīram adhāt sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 7.1 athainaṃ dadhi madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tribhir darbhapuñjīlair hiraṇyena vā triḥ prāśayaty apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ prāśayāmy āyur varco yaśo medhāṃ tvayi dadhāmi savitrā prasūtas tvaṣṭā vīram
adhāt sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 1, 26, 8.0 daśamyāṃ putrasya nāma
dadhāti dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭānāntam //
BhārGS, 1, 26, 11.0 vijñāyate mama nāma prathamaṃ jātavedaḥ pitā mātā ca
dadhatur yad agra iti //
BhārGS, 1, 27, 7.1 athainaṃ mūrdhaṃs trir avajighret paśūnāṃ tvā hiṃkāreṇābhijighrāmi prajāpataye tvā hiṃkāreṇābhijighrāmi prajāpatis ta āyur
dadhātu sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.3 adbhir viśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhir antar anyaṃ pitur
dadhe 'muṣmai svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.5 divā digbhir anantābhir ūtibhir antar anyaṃ pitāmahād
dadhe 'muṣmai svāhā /
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 5.1 abhiparyāvṛtya yaḥ sthālyāṃ śeṣas tam avajighrati vīraṃ
dhatta pitara iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 11.2 dhattād asmāsu draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadraṃ pra ṇo brūtād bhāgadhān devatāsv iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 3, 12.1 uttaravedyā antān kalpayati vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhvāyur
dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 3, 2.10 tān vāyur ātmani
dhitvā tatrāgamayad yatrāśvamedhayājino 'bhavann iti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 10.1 atha yām icchen na garbhaṃ
dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāyābhiprāṇyāpānyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 11.1 atha yām icched
dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāyāpānyābhiprāṇyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 22.4 vāyur diśāṃ yathā garbha evaṃ garbhaṃ
dadhāmi te 'sāviti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.3 bhūs te
dadhāmi bhuvas te dadhāmi svas te dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.3 bhūs te dadhāmi bhuvas te
dadhāmi svas te dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.3 bhūs te dadhāmi bhuvas te dadhāmi svas te
dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.3 bhūs te dadhāmi bhuvas te dadhāmi svas te dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi
dadhāmīti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 9, 1, 8.0 araṇyoḥ sandhānam ālabhyopajighretpāṇī tejo 'si tejo mayi
dhehīti //
DrāhŚS, 12, 4, 1.2 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyasya bṛhaspatir yajñam imaṃ tanotvariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ
dadhātu viśve devāsa iha mādayantām ity upāṃśu pratiṣṭhety uccair bhūr bhuvaḥ svar bṛhaspatir brahmāhaṃ mānuṣa ityupāṃśv om ity uccaiḥ //
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 3.0 tasyāṃ saṃsthitāyāṃ tānūnaptram ājyam avamṛśanto japeyur havir asi vaiśvānaram anādhṛṣṭam anādhṛṣyaṃ devānāmojo 'nabhiśastyam abhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ suvite
mādhā iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 1, 18.0 ahatena vasanena patiḥ paridadhyād yā akṛntann ity etayarcā paridhatta
dhatta vāsaseti ca //
GobhGS, 2, 5, 9.0 dakṣiṇena pāṇinopastham abhimṛśed viṣṇur yoniṃ kalpayatv ity etayarcā garbhaṃ
dhehi sinīvālīti ca //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 14.0 āhaspatyaṃ māsaṃ praviśāsāv ity ante ca mantrasya ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭhānāntaṃ kṛtaṃ nāma
dadhyāt //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 21.0 uttarato 'gner darbhastambaṃ samūlaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya somo rājety etaṃ mantraṃ japati yāṃ saṃdhāṃ sam
adhatteti ca //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 5.0 pṛṣātakaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇīya brāhmaṇān avekṣayitvā svayam avekṣeta tac cakṣur
devahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam iti //
GobhGS, 4, 10, 15.0 yaśaso bhakṣo 'si mahaso bhakṣo 'si śrībhakṣo 'si śriyaṃ mayi
dhehīti triḥ pibet //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare
dhattāṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 14.0 tata imam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ parāsyur brāhmaṇo 'gniṃ jātavedasam
adhatta //
GB, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 taṃ yata eva prapannaṃ
dadhre tata evam anupratipedire te ha svaidāyanaṃ śaunakam ūcuḥ svaidāyana tvaṃ vai no brahmiṣṭho 'sīti //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 6.0 cakṣuś ca mā paśubandhaś ca yajño 'muto 'rvāñcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvākṣityā sahāviśatām iti khalu ha vai dīkṣito ya ātmani vasūni
dhatte na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum //
GB, 2, 1, 24, 15.0 atha yat prayājānuyājebhyo barhiṣmantāv uddharati prajā vai barhir net prajāṃ pitṛṣu
dadhānīti //
GB, 2, 2, 3, 26.0 anu me dīkṣāṃ dīkṣāpatir manyatām anu tapas tapaspatir añjasā satyam upa geṣaṃ svite mā
dhā ity āha yathāyajur evaitat //
GB, 2, 2, 12, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā
dadhad iti //
GB, 2, 2, 17, 5.0 juṣṭo vāce bhūyāsaṃ juṣṭo vācaspataye devi vāg yad vāco madhumattamaṃ tasmin mā
dhāḥ svāhā vāce svāhā vācaspataye svāhā sarasvatyai svāhā sarasvatyā iti purastāt svāhākāreṇa juhoti //
GB, 2, 4, 17, 1.0 atha yad aindrāvaiṣṇavam acchāvākasyokthaṃ bhavatīndrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo
dadhānety ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 5, 13, 3.0 iṣaṃ svaś ca
dhīmahīty ayaṃ vai loka iṣam ity asau lokaḥ svar iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 6.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsyayā sanmanasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣeyā no
dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā prajāpata ity eṣā //
HirGS, 1, 4, 2.0 athainam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati pūrvaṃ nidhāya yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antān abhito 'dadanta tāstvā devīr jarasā saṃvyayantv āyuṣmān idaṃ paridhatsva vāsaḥ paridhatta
dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyur bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat somāya rājñe paridātavā u jarāṃ gacchāsi paridhatsva vāso bhavā kṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipāvā śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rāyaśca poṣam upasaṃvyayasveti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 6.0 athāsmā ajinam uttarīyaṃ karoti mitrasya cakṣurdharuṇaṃ dharīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ
dhatsvāsāv aditiste kakṣāṃ badhnātu vedasyānuvaktavai medhāyai śraddhāyā anūktasyānirākaraṇāya brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāyeti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.2 parīmamindra brahmaṇe mahe śrotrāya
dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyok śrotre adhijāgarad iti brāhmaṇaṃ /
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.3 parīmamindra brahmaṇe mahe rāṣṭrāya
dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyog rāṣṭre adhijāgarad iti rājanyaṃ /
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.4 parīmam indra brahmaṇe mahe poṣāya
dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyokpoṣe adhijāgarad iti vaiśyam //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya
dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya
dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya
dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ
dadhātv indro marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv indro marudbhiriha te
dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 13, 15.1 tat subhūtaṃ virāḍannaṃ tanmā kṣāyi tan meśīya tanma ūrjaṃ
dhās tat subhūtam /
HirGS, 1, 20, 2.10 amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāv ehi saṃbhavāva saha reto
dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya /
HirGS, 2, 4, 10.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanamṛddhimiti vācayitvā putrasya nāma
dadhyāddvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ghoṣavadādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭhānāntaṃ yatra vā svityupasargaḥ syāt /
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.4 yāḥ prācīḥ sambhavanty āpa uttarataśca yā adbhirviśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhirantaranyaṃ pitur
dadhe svadhā namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.5 antardadhe parvatairantarmahyā pṛthivyā divā digbhir anantābhir ūtibhir antaranyaṃ
pitāmahāddadhe svadhā namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.6 antardadha ṛtubhir ahorātraiḥ susandhibhir ardhamāsaiśca māsaiścāntaranyaṃ
prapitāmahāddadhe svadhā namaḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 12, 44.0 prāyaścittaṃ ced utpadyeta jīvā stha jīvayata metyenam apa ācāmayejjīvā stha jīvayata māpo nāma sthāmṛtā nāma stha svadhā nāma stha tāsāṃ vo bhukṣiṣīya sumatau mā
dhatta śivā me bhavata namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭeti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.8 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sāmāham asmy ṛk tvaṃ mano 'ham asmi vāk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva saha reto
dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai mām anuvratā bhava sahaśayyā mayā bhavāsāviti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 4, 7.1 sa ya enaṃ tatra brūyād bahirdhā nvā ayaṃ śriyam
adhita pāpīyān bhaviṣyati /
JUB, 2, 7, 11.1 sa hovāca devān eva devaloke
dadhyām manuṣyān manuṣyaloke pitṝn pitṛloke nudeyāsmāllokād asurān svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 8, 3.2 sa prāṇena devān devaloke
'dadhād apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇa vajreṇāsmāllokād asurān anudata //
JUB, 2, 8, 6.1 te hocur asurā eta taṃ vedāma yo no 'yam ittham
adhatteti /
JUB, 2, 8, 9.1 sa ya evaṃ vidvān udgāyati prāṇenaiva devān devaloke
dadhāty apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇaiva vajreṇāsmāllokād dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
JUB, 3, 13, 8.1 tam etad udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇānte svarge loke
dadhāti //
JUB, 3, 13, 10.1 tam etad udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇa svarapakṣaṃ kṛtvānte svarge loke
dadhāti /
JUB, 4, 10, 9.0 tad āhuḥ sa vā udgātā yo yajamānasya prāṇebhyo 'dhi mṛtyupāśān unmucyāthainaṃ sāṅgaṃ satanuṃ sarvamṛtyoḥ spṛtvā svarge loke saptadhā
dadhātīti //
JUB, 4, 10, 11.0 tad yasyaivaṃ vidvān hiṃkaroti ya evāsyodyataḥ svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ
dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 12.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān prastauti ya evāsyodite svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ
dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 13.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān ādim ādatte ya evāsya saṃgavakāle svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ
dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 14.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati ya evāsya madhyandine svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ
dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 15.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān pratiharati ya evāsyāparāhṇe svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ
dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 16.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān upadravati ya evāsyāstaṃ yataḥ svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ
dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 17.0 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān nidhanam upaiti ya evāsyāstamite svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ
dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 18.0 evaṃ vā evaṃvid udgātā yajamānasya prāṇebhyo 'dhi mṛtyupāśān unmucyāthainaṃ sāṅgaṃ satanuṃ sarvamṛtyoḥ spṛtvā svarge loke saptadhā
dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 28, 2.1 tasyā eṣa dvitīyaḥ pādo bhargamayo bhuvo bhargo devasya
dhīmahīti /
JUB, 4, 28, 4.1 bhūr bhuvas tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya
dhīmahīti /
JUB, 4, 28, 6.1 bhūr bhuvaḥ svas tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya
dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 40, 11.0 atha samidham abhyādadhāti svargasya tvā lokasya saṃkramaṇaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ vaṃśaṃ
dadhāmi svāheti //
JB, 1, 53, 4.0 skannaprāyaścittyaivābhimṛśya askann
adhita ity atha yad anyad vindet tena juhuyāt //
JB, 1, 58, 8.0 indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam itīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad
dadhati //
JB, 1, 58, 9.0 mitrāya varuṇāya ceti prāṇāpānau nvai mitrāvaruṇau prāṇāpānāv evāsmiṃs tad
dadhati //
JB, 1, 66, 10.0 hiṃkāreṇa vai jyotiṣā devās trivṛte brahmavarcasāya jyotir
adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 66, 11.0 trivṛtā brahmavarcasena pañcadaśāyaujase vīryāya jyotir
adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 66, 12.0 pañcadaśenaujasā vīryeṇa saptadaśāya prajāyai paśubhyaḥ prajananāya jyotir
adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 66, 13.0 saptadaśena prajayā paśubhiḥ prajanenaikaviṃśāya pratiṣṭhāyai jyotir
adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 71, 3.0 yan madhyataḥ sadasa audumbarī mīyate madhyata evaitat prajānām annam ūrjaṃ
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 71, 15.0 yad udgātaudumbarīṃ śrayate sāmann evaitad devānām anna ūrjaṃ
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 78, 16.0 tam abhyamṛśat tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me
dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 16.0 tam abhyamṛśat tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me
dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 16.0 tam abhyamṛśat tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me
dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 18.0 tam etenaivodgātābhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me
dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 18.0 tam etenaivodgātābhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me
dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 18.0 tam etenaivodgātābhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me
dhehīti //
JB, 1, 80, 24.0 sarveṣu lokeṣu jyotir
dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān atrihiraṇyaṃ dadāti //
JB, 1, 82, 8.0 bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpsyan homaṃ juhuyāj juṣṭo vāco bhūyāsaṃ juṣṭo vācaspatyur devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā
dhāḥ svāhā sarasvatyā iti //
JB, 1, 82, 10.0 atha yat svāhā sarasvatyā iti juhoti vācaṃ tad uttarāṃ svāhākārād
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 84, 20.0 tām abhyavayan brūyād dhā asi sudhāṃ me
dhehy āyuṣmantas tvad varcasvanta udgeṣmeti //
JB, 1, 98, 3.0 ya etad agne tīrtvāsmin loke sādhu cikīrṣāt taṃ tvam asmin loke dhīpsatād ity agnim asmin loke
'dadhur vāyum antarikṣa ādityaṃ divi //
JB, 1, 132, 3.0 prāṇān evaitad dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte prāṇān ātman
dhatte //
JB, 1, 141, 4.0 ya enam evaṃ cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃseta svareṇa yajamānasya paśūn nirasvārīr iti taṃ brūyān nidhanavat purastād rathantaraṃ nidhanavad upariṣṭān naudhasaṃ tābhyāṃ ma etad ubhayataḥ prajāḥ paśavaḥ parigṛhītāḥ prāṇam evaitad
adhāṃ madhyataḥ paśūnām iti //
JB, 1, 155, 16.0 te devā akāmayanta sam imān lokān
dadhyāma saṃ yajñaṃ dadhyāmeti //
JB, 1, 155, 16.0 te devā akāmayanta sam imān lokān dadhyāma saṃ yajñaṃ
dadhyāmeti //
JB, 1, 155, 23.0 yajñena ca vāva te tat stomena cemān lokān samadadhuḥ saṃ yajñam
adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 166, 4.0 tābhya etābhir evargbhiḥ prāṇān
adadhād abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita iti //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu
dadhmasi manasi me cakṣur adhāś cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi manasi me cakṣur
adhāś cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 168, 4.0 tam etena
mantreṇādadhata yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātv iti //
JB, 1, 168, 4.0 tam etena mantreṇādadhata yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad
dadhātv iti //
JB, 1, 174, 1.0 tāṃ pratisamīkṣeta vāmī nāma saṃdṛśi viśvā vāmāni
dhīmahīti //
JB, 1, 174, 4.0 vṛṣṇas te vṛṣṇyāvato viśvā retāṃsi
dhīmahītītarā pratisamīkṣate //
JB, 1, 177, 3.0 atha yad āyumety āhāyur evaitad udgātātmaṃś ca yajamāne ca
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 182, 30.0 tathā hāsmād rāṣṭram anapakrami bhavati gacchati purodhāṃ pura enaṃ
dadhate //
JB, 1, 204, 4.0 yad gaurīvitena ṣoḍaśinā stuvanty atirikta eva tad atiriktaṃ
dadhati yajñasya salomatāyai //
JB, 1, 214, 9.0 prāṇān evaitad dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte prāṇān ātman
dhatte //
JB, 1, 215, 6.0 tad yad etā madvatīr bhavanti rasam evāsyām etad
dadhaty aivainām etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 216, 18.0 tad yad etā madvatīr bhavanti rasam evāsyām etad
dadhaty aivainām etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 217, 13.0 tad yat punarnitunnaṃ chando bhavati rasam evāsyām etad
dadhati rasasyaivaiṣānuvṛttiḥ //
JB, 1, 263, 4.0 sa yad gāyatre sati prātassavane gāyatrīṃ gāyati brahma vai gāyatrī brahma prātassavanaṃ sva eva tad āyatane brahma
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 268, 1.0 sa yad bahiṣpavamāne gāyatrīṃ gāyati prāṇo vai gāyatro gāyatraṃ śira eva tadāyatano vai prāṇo yac chiras sva eva tad āyatane prāṇaṃ
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 297, 12.0 tad yad aṣṭākṣareṇa prathamasyā ṛcaḥ prastauty aṣṭāśaphāṃs tena paśūn garbhān
dhattaḥ //
JB, 1, 303, 17.0 sa yat svareṇa gāyatrīm abhyārohati prāṇam eva tat prathamato yajñasya
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 5.0 yadi triṣṭubhaṃ gāyati yas triṣṭubho mādhyaṃdine rasas taṃ prātassavane
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 6.0 yadi rathantaravarṇāṃ gāyati yo rathantarasya pṛṣṭheṣu rasas taṃ prātassavane
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 7.0 yadi jagatīṃ gāyati yo jagatyai tṛtīyasavane rasas taṃ prātassavane
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 8.0 yady anuṣṭubhaṃ gāyati vāg vā anuṣṭup tāṃ prātassavane
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 322, 7.0 sa yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 325, 8.0 tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ pātayitvā ādiḥ svargo lokas tasminn ātmānaṃ
dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 325, 10.0 tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ pātayitvā upadravaḥ svargo lokas tasminn ātmānaṃ
dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 325, 12.0 tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ pātayitvā nidhanaṃ svargo lokas tasminn ātmānaṃ
dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 325, 17.0 tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ pātayitvā sarvasminn eva sāmann ātmānaṃ
dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 334, 8.0 tat saptamena praroheṇa viṣṭape brahmaloka ātmānaṃ
dadhyāt //
JB, 1, 336, 7.0 sa yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 340, 26.0 tasmin yac channaṃ gāyati mithunam eva tat prajananaṃ
dadhāti //
JB, 1, 356, 5.0 nyūna eva tad atiriktaṃ
dadhati mithunatvāya prajananāya //
JB, 1, 356, 7.0 atirikta eva vā tan nyūnaṃ
dadhati nyūne vātiriktaṃ mithunatvāya prajananāya //
JB, 2, 23, 11.0 ta etad ṛgretasaṃ yajūretasaṃ brahmaṇi yonau reto
dadhato yanti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 8, 3.0 jyā asi sudhāṃ me
dhehy āyuṣmantas tad varcasvanta udgeṣma //
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me
dhehi āyurdhā asi āyurme dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehi āyurdhā asi āyurme
dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehi āyurdhā asi āyurme dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me
dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 10, 5.0 yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā
dhāḥ svāhā sarasvatyā iti //
JaimŚS, 12, 1.0 yadā savanīyasya vapayā caritaṃ bhavaty athodgātāraś cātvāle mārjayanta āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje
dadhātana /
JaimŚS, 15, 4.0 bhakṣayitvendriyāṇi saṃmṛśate nṛmaṇasi tvā
dadhāmi pinva me gātrā harivo gaṇān me mā vitītṛṣa iti //
JaimŚS, 18, 3.0 rathaṃtaraṃ pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur
dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam //
JaimŚS, 20, 5.0 tam avekṣate yan me mano yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgatam rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu
dadhmasi //
JaimŚS, 20, 12.0 atho saumyasyopahatyākṣṇor ādadhīta yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi
taddadhātv iti //
JaimŚS, 20, 18.0 nidhanam anu patnīm avekṣate vāmī nāma saṃdṛśi viśvā vāmāni
dhīmahīti //
JaimŚS, 20, 19.0 vṛṣṇas te vṛṣṇyāvato viśvā retāṃsi
dhīmahītītarā pratisamīkṣate //
JaimŚS, 22, 19.0 gatvāhavanīye samidho 'bhyādadhāti samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi
dhehi svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam ā dade devānāṃ havyavāhanam ayaṃ sruvo vi
dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 1.0 vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide agnaye śulkaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate sa na sthirān balavataḥ kṛṇotu jyok ca no jīvātave
dadhāti agnaye svāhā ityuttarapūrvārdha āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 1.0 agnīṣomā savedasā sahūtī vanataṃ giraḥ sa devatrā babhūvathuḥ yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū
adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān agnīṣomā ya āhutiṃ yo vāṃ dāśāddhaviṣkṛtim sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat //
KauśS, 1, 5, 12.0 svāheṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ sviṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtir duriṣṭyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastiś ca satyam it tvam ayā asi ayāsā manasā kṛto 'yās san havyam ūhiṣe ā no
dhehi bheṣajam svāhā iti oṃ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhoṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhā iti //
KauśS, 2, 6, 11.0 ni tad
dadhiṣe vanaspate ayā viṣṭhā agna indraś diśaś catasro iti navaṃ rathaṃ rājānaṃ sasārathim āsthāpayati //
KauśS, 5, 10, 55.2 ayasmayena brahmaṇāśmamayena varmaṇā pary asmān varuṇo
dadhad ity abhyavakāśe saṃviśatyabhyavakāśe saṃviśati //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā
dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 8, 6, 12.1 athāmuṣyaudanasyāvadānānāṃ ca madhyāt pūrvārdhācca dvir avadāyopariṣṭād udakenābhighārya juhoti somena pūto jaṭhare sīda brahmaṇām ārṣeyeṣu ni
dadha odana tveti //
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.3 jāto 'janiṣṭhā yaśasā sahāgre prajāṃ paśūṃs tejo rayim asmāsu
dhehi /
KauśS, 10, 2, 27.3 prakṣālyamānau subhagau supatnyāḥ prajāṃ paśūn dīrgham āyuś ca
dhattām iti //
KauśS, 11, 1, 56.0 athāsya saptasu prāṇeṣu sapta hiraṇyaśakalāny avāsyaty amṛtam asy amṛtatvāyāmṛtam asmin
dhehīti //
KauśS, 11, 10, 6.3 ā tvārukṣad vṛṣabhaḥ pṛśnir agriyo medhāvinaṃ pitaro garbham ā
dadhuḥ /
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 7, 1, 4.0 vācā vai dīkṣayā devāḥ prāṇena dīkṣitena sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhya ātmann
adadhata //
KauṣB, 7, 1, 5.0 tatho evaitad yajamāno vācaiva dīkṣayā prāṇena dīkṣitena sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhya ātman
dhatte //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 22.0 pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor
adadhā ukthyaṃ vaca ity aindryāvabhirūpe abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 17.0 adhi dvayor
adadhā ukthyaṃ vaco viśvā rūpāṇi pratimuñcate kavir iti //
KauṣB, 10, 10, 15.0 yat te vāco madhumattamaṃ tasmin no 'dya
dhāḥ svāhā sarasvatyā iti purastāt svāhākāreṇa juhoti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 1.4 gautamasya putrāsti saṃvṛtaṃ loke yasmin mā
dhāsyasyanyatamo vādhvā tasya /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 12.1 taṃ durdarśaṃ gūḍham anupraviṣṭaṃ
guhāhitaṃ gahvareṣṭhaṃ purāṇam /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 13, 1.0 tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ rūpakṛd rūpapatī rūpeṇa paśūn asmin yajñe mayi
dadhātu svāheti //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 3.0 pūtabhṛty āśiram āsiñcaty āśīr ma ūrjam uta suprajāstvam iṣaṃ
dadhātu draviṇaṃ suvarcasaṃ saṃjayan kṣetrāṇi sahasāham indra kṛṇvāno 'nyān adharānt sapatnān iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 9.0 sruvāhutiṃ juhoti maindryaṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ śraiṣṭhyam agnir
dadhātu svāhā iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 2, 2.0 tejo 'sīty agnim anumantrayate tejo mayi
dhehīty ātmānaṃ śeṣeṇopatiṣṭhate //
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ
dadhire virūpās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu /
KāṭhGS, 24, 10.0 śaṃ no devīr ity apo 'bhimantrya pādyābhiḥ prakṣālayate dakṣiṇaṃ pādam avanenija idam aham asmin kule brahmavarcasaṃ
dadhāmy uttaraṃ pādam avanenija idam ahaṃ mayi tejo vīryam annādyaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmīti //
KāṭhGS, 24, 10.0 śaṃ no devīr ity apo 'bhimantrya pādyābhiḥ prakṣālayate dakṣiṇaṃ pādam avanenija idam aham asmin kule brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmy uttaraṃ pādam avanenija idam ahaṃ mayi tejo vīryam annādyaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasaṃ
dadhāmīti //
KāṭhGS, 26, 11.2 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā
dhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vacasyave /
KāṭhGS, 41, 11.6 sā mā mekhale parirerihasva mayi
dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ceti vācayan mekhalām ābadhnīte //
KāṭhGS, 41, 13.2 anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājy ajinaṃ
dadhe 'yam iti vācayann aiṇeyaṃ carma brāhmaṇāya prayacchati vaiyāghraṃ rājanyāya rauravaṃ vaiśyāya //
KāṭhGS, 45, 8.2 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ lobhayanto yadīmo drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ
dadhānāḥ /
KāṭhGS, 46, 7.1 jānudaghnaṃ
dhārayitvādadhāti bhūr bhuvar aṅgirasām iti pūrveṇa sugārhapatya iti ca /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 5, 48.0 agnir eva pravāpayitvā sūryaṃ rātryai garbhaṃ
dadhāti //
KS, 10, 2, 47.0 tejasā caivendriyeṇa ca brahmavarcasam ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman
dhatte //
KS, 10, 8, 43.0 manyuṃ caivaiṣv indriyaṃ ca sayujau kṛtvā tayor mano jityai
dadhāti //
KS, 11, 10, 71.0 athaitā mārutīś catasraḥ pitryās tāsāṃ tisṛbhiḥ pracaranti ny ekāṃ
dadhaty ṛco 'nuvākyā yajūṃṣi yājyāḥ //
KS, 13, 4, 37.0 tena vai sa tān agninā pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann
adhatta //
KS, 13, 4, 43.0 agninaiva pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman
dhatte //
KS, 13, 5, 69.0 sa nirṛtim eva pūrvāṃ niravadāyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann
adhatta //
KS, 13, 5, 75.0 nirṛtim eva pūrvāṃ niravadāyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman
dhatte //
KS, 13, 7, 19.0 bhavaty eva tejo vīryam ātman
dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān etair yajate //
KS, 19, 3, 32.0 maryaśrīs spṛhayadvarṇo agnir ity apacitim evāsmin
dadhāti //
KS, 19, 4, 24.0 agnim antar bhariṣyantī jyotiṣmantam ajasram id iti jyotir evāsminn ajasraṃ
dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 3.0 saṃ te vāyur mātariśvā
dadhātv iti tasmād vāyur vṛṣṭiṃ vahati //
KS, 19, 5, 36.0 sthiro bhava vīḍvaṅga iti gardabha eva sthemānaṃ
dadhāti //
KS, 19, 7, 4.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr iti devānāṃ vā etāṃ patnīr agre
'trādadhuḥ //
KS, 19, 12, 34.0 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no
dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam evāśāste //
KS, 19, 12, 51.0 saṃsṛjya mātṛbhiṣ ṭvaṃ jyotiṣmān punar āsada iti jyotir evāsmin
dadhāti //
KS, 20, 4, 48.0 yac chandobhir nyupya saumyā vyūhati yonā eva reto
dadhāti vyūhati //
KS, 20, 9, 30.0 retasy eva sikte prāṇaṃ manaś cakṣuś śrotraṃ vācaṃ
dadhāti //
KS, 20, 12, 20.0 yat saptadaśavatīm ubhayata upadadhāty annam evobhayato
dadhāti //
KS, 20, 13, 37.0 yat pañcadaśa yajñaḥ pañcadaśo vajram evopariṣṭād
dadhāti rakṣasām apahatyai //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 6, 5.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇaṃ dikṣv agniṃ divi sūryam
adadhāt somam adrau //
MS, 1, 2, 8, 2.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur
dadhad yajñapatā avihrutam /
MS, 1, 2, 9, 2.2 vi hotrā
dadhe vayunāvid ekā in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 1, 5.7 vātasya patmaneḍitā vāmī te saṃdṛśi viśvaṃ reto
dheṣīya tava vāmīr anu saṃdṛśi //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 4.1 saṃjagmānau divā pṛthivyā śukrau śukraśociṣau tau devau śukrāmanthinā āyur yajñe
dhattam āyur yajñapatau pumāṃsaṃ garbham ādhattaṃ gavīṇyoḥ prāṇān paśuṣu yacchataṃ śukrasyādhiṣṭhānam asi manthino 'dhiṣṭhānam asi nirastaḥ śaṇḍo nirasto markaḥ saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 9.2 tenāgne tvam uta vardhayā māṃ sajātānāṃ madhye śraiṣṭhyā ā
dhehi mā //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 17.2 ayāḥ san manasā kṛtto 'yāḥ san havyam ūhiṣe 'yā no
dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 6.1 ayam iha prathamo
dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 5, 21.0 ayam iha prathamo
dhāyi dhātṛbhir ity agnir hy asyāṃ prathamo 'dhīyata //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 21.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir ity agnir hy asyāṃ prathamo
'dhīyata //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 12.0 agne rucāṃ pate namas te ruce mayi rucaṃ
dhā iti śāntam eva rucam ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 12.0 agne rucāṃ pate namas te ruce mayi rucaṃ dhā iti śāntam eva rucam ātman
dhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 49.0 yad ūṣān upakīryāgnim ādhatte reta evaitad
dadhāti paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai prajātyai //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 6.1 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyasya vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ
dadhātu /
MS, 1, 7, 1, 7.1 bṛhaspatir no haviṣā ghṛtena vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ
dadhātu /
MS, 1, 8, 5, 6.0 agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti garbhiṇyā vācā garbhaṃ
dadhāti //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 7.2 dadhatha no draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ niyacchata //
MS, 2, 3, 2, 43.0 yat prayājānuyājānāṃ purastād vopariṣṭād vā juhuyād bahirātmaṃ sajātān
dadhīta //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 37.0 yathādevataṃ vāvainam etad ābhyo digbhyo 'dhi samīrayitvā prāṇān asmin
dadhāti //
MS, 2, 3, 9, 13.0 sa yair eva tad indriyair vīryair vyṛdhyate tāny asminn āptvā
dhattaḥ //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 34.0 sa yair eva tad indriyair vīryair vyārdhyata tāny asminn
āptvādhattām //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 27.0 sa vā agninaiva vṛtrasya bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātmann
adhatta //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 30.0 agninaiva pāpmano bhogān apidahyāthaindreṇendriyaṃ vīryam ātman
dhatte //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 23.0 virāḍ etāny evendriyāṇi vīryāṇy ātman
dhitveyaṃ virāḍ asyām eva pratitiṣṭhati //
MS, 2, 7, 6, 30.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyavatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad
dadhatūkhe //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 7.3 pra taṃ naya prataraṃ vasyo acchābhi dyumnaṃ
devahitaṃ yaviṣṭhya //
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.2 kaṃ svid garbhaṃ prathamaṃ
dadhrā āpo yatra devāḥ samagacchanta sarve /
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.3 tam id garbhaṃ prathamaṃ
dadhrā āpo yatra devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 5.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 3, 1, 8, 9.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyavatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad
dadhatūkhā iti //
MS, 3, 11, 1, 7.2 mūrdhan yajñasya madhunā
dadhānā prācīnaṃ jyotir haviṣā vṛdhātaḥ //
MS, 4, 4, 2, 1.3 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdatorjasvatīr mahi varcaḥ kṣatriyāya
dadhatīr iti /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 1, 21.1 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema
devahitaṃ yad āyur ity aṅgāni //
MānGS, 1, 4, 4.3 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āyur mayi
dhehi vedasya vāṇīḥ stha /
MānGS, 1, 4, 8.3 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āyur mayi
dhehi /
MānGS, 1, 4, 16.1 śunāsīryasya ca saurye cakṣuṣkāmasya cakṣur no
dhehi cakṣuṣa iti sūryo 'po 'vagāhata iti cādityasauryayāmyāni ṣaḍṛcāni divādhīyīta //
MānGS, 1, 18, 1.1 daśamyāṃ rātryāṃ putrasya nāma
dadhyād ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā tryakṣaraṃ dāntaṃ kumārīṇām //
MānGS, 2, 7, 1.4 śveto ruṣatyo vidadhātyaśvo
dadhadgarbhaṃ vṛṣaḥ sṛtvaryāṃ jyok /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.8 bṛhaspatiḥ savitā śarma yacchatu śriyaṃ virājaṃ mayi pūṣā
dadhātu /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 3, 1.0 bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā devebhyo namo vāce namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā
dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāhā //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave
dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 3, 10.0 namo gandharvāya viṣvagvādine varcodhā asi varco mayi
dhehi //
PB, 1, 5, 11.0 vāyur yunaktu manasā stomaṃ yajñāya voḍhave
dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 5, 14.0 sūryo yunaktu vācā stomaṃ yajñāya voḍhave
dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 5, 17.0 āyur me prāṇe manasi me prāṇa āyupatnyām ṛci yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu
dadhmasi //
PB, 1, 5, 19.0 yenā hyājim ajayad vicakṣya yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad
dadhātu //
PB, 2, 7, 7.0 annaṃ vai saptadaśo yat sapta madhye bhavanti pañca pañcābhito 'nnam eva tan madhyato
dhīyate 'naśanāyuko yajamāno bhavaty anaśanāyukāḥ prajāḥ //
PB, 2, 8, 2.0 brahmaṇo vā āyatanaṃ prathamā kṣatrasya madhyamā viśa uttamā yat prathamā bhūyiṣṭhā bhājayati brahmaṇy eva tad ojo vīryaṃ
dadhāti brahmaṇa eva tat kṣatraṃ ca viśaṃ cānuge karoti kṣatrasyāsya prakāśo bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 15, 3.0 saiṣā trivṛtprāyaṇā trivṛdudayanā yat trivṛd bahiṣpavamānaṃ bhavati navaitā ekaviṃśasyottamā bhavanti prāṇā vai trivṛt prāṇān eva tad ubhayato
dadhāti tasmād ayam ardhabhāg avākprāṇa uttareṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ sarvam āyur eti na purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 3, 9, 2.0 brahmaṇo vā āyatanaṃ prathamā kṣatrasya madhyamā viśa uttamā yat pañcadaśinyau pūrve bhavataś caturdaśottamā brahmaṇi caiva tat kṣatre caujo vīryaṃ
dadhāti brahmaṇe caiva tat kṣatrāya ca viśam anugāṃ karoti kṣatrasyevāsya prakāśo bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 4, 1, 15.0 sa idaṃ bhuvanaṃ prajanayitvā pṛṣṭhyena ṣaḍahena vīryam
ātmanyadhatta //
PB, 4, 2, 18.0 mithunam iva vā eṣā vyāhṛtiḥ pavasveti puṃso rūpaṃ vāca iti striyāḥ someti puṃso rūpaṃ citrābhir iti striyā mithunam evaibhyo yajñamukhe
dadhāti prajananāya //
PB, 4, 3, 8.0 vṛṣā vā eṣa retodhā yad abhīvartaḥ pragātheṣu reto
dadhad eti yad itaḥ samānaṃ sāma bhavaty anyonyaḥ pragātho reta eva tad dadhati yat parastāt samānaḥ pragātho bhavatyanyadanyat sāma reta eva taddhitaṃ prajanayanti //
PB, 4, 3, 8.0 vṛṣā vā eṣa retodhā yad abhīvartaḥ pragātheṣu reto dadhad eti yad itaḥ samānaṃ sāma bhavaty anyonyaḥ pragātho reta eva tad
dadhati yat parastāt samānaḥ pragātho bhavatyanyadanyat sāma reta eva taddhitaṃ prajanayanti //
PB, 4, 3, 8.0 vṛṣā vā eṣa retodhā yad abhīvartaḥ pragātheṣu reto dadhad eti yad itaḥ samānaṃ sāma bhavaty anyonyaḥ pragātho reta eva tad dadhati yat parastāt samānaḥ pragātho bhavatyanyadanyat sāma reta eva
taddhitaṃ prajanayanti //
PB, 5, 1, 9.0 annaṃ vā arko brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatry annādyaṃ caivaibhyo brahmavarcasaṃ ca mukhato
dadhāti //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ
dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ
dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ
dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ
dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 7, 2.0 yad gaurīvitenānvahaṃ stuvate vācy eva tad vācā rasaṃ
dadhati //
PB, 5, 10, 3.0 prāṇo vai saṃvvatsara udānā māsā yad utsṛjanti prāṇa evodānān
dadhati yo dīkṣitaḥ pramīyate yā saṃvvatsarasyānutsṛṣṭasya śuk sā tam ṛcchati //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me
dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me
dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 6, 4, 13.0 sāma devānām annaṃ sāmany eva tad devebhyo 'nna ūrjaṃ
dadhāti sa eva tad ūrji śritaḥ prajābhya ūrjaṃ vibhajati //
PB, 6, 6, 10.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyaiteṣāṃ varṇānām api pavitre kuryāt pāpmanaivainaṃ tamasā vidhyati kṛṣṇam iva hi tamo yo 'sya priyaḥ syād āsaktiśuklaṃ kuryāj jyotir vai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir evāsmin
dadhāti //
PB, 6, 7, 6.0 tasyai juhuyād bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā devebhyo namo vāce namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā
dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāheti //
PB, 6, 8, 1.0 sa tu vai yajñena yajetety āhur yasya virājaṃ yajñamukhe
dadhyur iti //
PB, 6, 8, 2.0 navabhiḥ stuvanti hiṅkāro daśamo daśākṣarā virāḍ virājam evāsya yajñamukhe
dadhāti //
PB, 6, 8, 5.0 prajāpatir vai hiṅkāra striyo bahiṣpavamānyo yaddhiṃkṛtya prastauti mithunam evāsya yajñamukhe
dadhāti prajananāya //
PB, 6, 10, 5.0 apakrāntau vā etasya prāṇāpānau yasya jyog āmayati prāṇāpānau mitrāvaruṇau prāṇāpānāv evāsmin
dadhāti //
PB, 6, 10, 11.0 viśvā
dadhāna ojasety ojasaivāsmai vīryeṇa viśaṃ purastāt parigṛhṇāty anapakrāmukāsmād viḍ bhavati //
PB, 7, 1, 10.0 yadi vyavānyān madhya ṛco vyavānyāt prāṇo vai gāyatraṃ prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇam eva tan madhyata ātman
dadhāti sa sarvam āyur eti //
PB, 7, 3, 7.0 ātmā vai yajñasya pavamāno mukhaṃ gāyatrī prāṇo gāyatraṃ yad gāyatryāṃ gāyatreṇa stuvanti mukhata eva tat prāṇān
dadhati //
PB, 7, 3, 15.0 paśavo vā iḍā paśavo bṛhatī paśuṣv eva tat paśūn
dadhāti //
PB, 7, 3, 28.0 prāṇo vai gāyatraṃ prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇān eva tad ubhayato
dadhāti tasmād ubhayataḥprāṇāḥ paśavaḥ //
PB, 7, 6, 12.0 prāṇāpānau vai bṛhadrathantare jyog āmayāvina ubhe kuryād apakrāntau vā etasya prāṇāpānau yasya jyog āmayati prāṇāpānāv evāsmin
dadhāti //
PB, 8, 5, 6.0 tāsu saphaṃ vipham iva vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ tṛtīyasavanasya saphatvāyāthaitat pauṣkalam etena vai prajāpatiḥ puṣkalān paśūn asṛjata teṣu rūpam
adadhād yad etat sāma bhavati paśuṣv eva rūpaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 8, 5, 6.0 tāsu saphaṃ vipham iva vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ tṛtīyasavanasya saphatvāyāthaitat pauṣkalam etena vai prajāpatiḥ puṣkalān paśūn asṛjata teṣu rūpam adadhād yad etat sāma bhavati paśuṣv eva rūpaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 8, 7, 13.0 hiṅkāraṃ prati saṃkhyāpayanti hiṃkṛtāddhi reto
dhīyate //
PB, 9, 2, 4.0 atiriktaṃ gaurīvitam atiriktam etat stotraṃ yad rātrir atirikta evātiriktaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 9, 7, 10.0 yajño vai viṣṇuḥ śipiviṣṭo yajña eva viṣṇau pratitiṣṭhaty atiriktaṃ gaurīvitam atirikta evātiriktaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 9, 8, 12.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti pratipatkāryā ya eva jīvanti teṣv āyur
dadhāti //
PB, 9, 9, 4.0 prāṇā vā āpo 'mṛtaṃ hiraṇyam amṛta evāsya prāṇān
dadhāti sa sarvam āyur eti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye
dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye
dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye
dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye
dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye
dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ
dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 17.0 anuṣṭubhi chandasāṃ kriyate 'nuṣṭubbhi chandasāṃ yoniḥ svāyām eva tad yonau reto
dhatte prajātyai //
PB, 11, 10, 2.0 madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 11, 10, 3.0 pavasva madhumattama iti pavanta iva hy etenāhnā madhumattama ity annaṃ vai madhv annādyam eva tad yajamāne
dadhāti //
PB, 12, 6, 3.0 taṃ te madaṃ gṛṇīmasīti madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 12, 8, 8.0 indrāgnī pūrvyastutir abhrād vṛṣṭir ivājanīty ānuṣṭubhī vai vṛṣṭir ānuṣṭubham etad ahar yac caturthaṃ samīcyau virājau
dadhāty annādyāya stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 7.0 prastāvaṃ prastutya viṣṭambhān viṣṭabhnoti mukhata eva tad annādyaṃ
dhatte mukhaṃ hi sāmnaḥ prastāvaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 10.0 vairājaṃ sāma bhavati virāṭsu stuvanti vairājā viṣṭambhāḥ samīcīr virājo
dadhāty annādyāya //
PB, 12, 10, 18.0 abhijuhoti śāntyā ājyenābhijuhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ teja eva tad ātman
dhatte //
PB, 13, 5, 1.0 asāvy aṃśur madāyeti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā
dadhā iti tam abruvan ko nv ayaṃ kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad alammasyālammatvam //
PB, 14, 5, 1.0 yas te mado vareṇya iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 14, 5, 13.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tā asmāt sṛṣṭā abalā ivācchadayaṃs tāsv etena sāmnā dakṣāyety ojo vīryam
adadhād yad etat sāma bhavaty oja eva vīryam ātman dhatte //
PB, 14, 5, 13.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tā asmāt sṛṣṭā abalā ivācchadayaṃs tāsv etena sāmnā dakṣāyety ojo vīryam adadhād yad etat sāma bhavaty oja eva vīryam ātman
dhatte //
PB, 14, 5, 28.0 annaṃ vai jarābodhīyaṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī mukha eva tad annaṃ
dhatte 'nnam atti //
PB, 14, 5, 31.0 iḍāntāḥ pāvamānā bhavanti paśavo vā iḍāḥ paśavaś chandomāḥ paśuṣv eva tat paśūn
dadhāti stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 1.0 pavasva deva āyuṣag indraṃ gacchatu te mada iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ
dadhāti //
PB, 14, 11, 3.0 prāṇā śiśur mahīnām iti prāṇavatyo bhavanti prāṇān eva tad yajamāne
dadhāti //
PB, 14, 11, 38.0 iḍāntāḥ pavamānā bhavanti paśavo vā iḍā paśavaśchandomāḥ paśuṣv eva tat paśūn
dadhāti stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 15.0 paśavo vā iḍā paśavaś chandomāḥ paśuṣv eva tat paśūn
dadhāti //
PB, 15, 5, 16.0 parācībhir vā anyābhir iḍābhī reto
dadhadety athaitat pratīcīneḍaṃ kāśītaṃ prajātyai tasmāt parāñco garbhāḥ sambhavanti pratyañcaḥ prajāyante tasmād u te 'vācīnabilebhyo nāvapadyanta etena hy eva te dhṛtāḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 37.0 gāyatrīṣu stuvanti pratiṣṭhāyai brahmavarcasāya yenaiva prāṇena prayanti tam abhyudyantīḍāntāḥ pavamānā bhavanti paśavo vā iḍā paśavaśchandomāḥ paśuṣveva tat paśūn
dadhāti stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 9, 17.0 etad vai yajñasya śvastanaṃ yad gaurīvitam etadāyatano yajamāno yan madhyandino yad gaurīvitaṃ madhyandine bhavati śvastanam eva tad yajamāna ātman
dhatte stomaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no agne diva ā pṛthivyā viśvāni
dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no agne diva ā pṛthivyā viśvāni dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ
dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.4 sāmāham asmi ṛk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāv ehi vivahāvahai saha reto
dadhāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūn te santu jaradaṣṭayaḥ saṃpriyau rociṣṇū sumanasyamānau paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 8, 8.1 athāsyai dakṣiṇāṃsam adhi hṛdayam ālabhate mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ
dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu mama vācam ekamanā juṣasva prajāpatiṣ ṭvā niyunaktu mahyam iti //
PārGS, 1, 13, 1.1 sā yadi garbhaṃ na
dadhīta siṃhyāḥ śvetapuṣpyā upoṣya puṣyeṇa mūlam utthāpya caturthe 'hani snātāyāṃ niśāyām udapeṣaṃ piṣṭvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ nāsikāyāmāsiñcati /
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi
dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi
dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi
dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi
dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 18, 4.3 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase
dhā asme vīrāñ śaśvata indra śiprinniti //
PārGS, 2, 2, 11.3 yajñopavītam asi yajñasya tvā yajñopavītenopanahyāmītyathājinaṃ prayacchati mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddhaṃ anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇuḥ parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ
dadhe 'hamiti daṇḍaṃ prayacchati //
PārGS, 3, 1, 3.2 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśanna ehi jyotiṣmad
dhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.6 ūrjaṃ prajāmamṛtaṃ dīrghamāyuḥ prajāpatirmayi parameṣṭhī
dadhātu naḥ svāheti ca //
PārGS, 3, 5, 3.3 rāyaśca stha svapatyasya patnī sarasvatī tadgṛṇate vayo
dhāditi //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 5, 1.2 āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ
dhatta /
TS, 1, 1, 11, 2.2 mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ pari
dhattāṃ dhruveṇa dharmaṇā yajamānasya paridhir iḍa īḍitaḥ /
TS, 1, 3, 8, 2.1 vātenāsya haviṣas tmanā yaja sam asya tanuvā bhava varṣīyo varṣīyasi yajñe yajñapatiṃ
dhāḥ /
TS, 1, 3, 12, 1.2 agner vo 'pannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmi sumnāya sumninīḥ sumne mā
dhatta /
TS, 1, 3, 13, 3.1 devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ devebhyo devatrā
dhatta śukraṃ śukrapebhyo yeṣām bhāga stha svāhā /
TS, 1, 5, 5, 4.1 ayam iha prathamo
dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
TS, 1, 6, 5, 1.3 prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā
dadhāmi saha yajamānena /
TS, 1, 6, 10, 31.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yajamānaṃ bhrātṛvyam asya yajñasyāśīr gacched iti tasyaitā vyāhṛtīḥ puronuvākyāyāṃ
dadhyāt //
TS, 1, 6, 10, 34.0 yān kāmayeta yajamānān samāvaty enān yajñasyāśīr gacched iti teṣām etā vyāhṛtīḥ puronuvākyāyā ardharca ekāṃ
dadhyād yājyāyai purastād ekāṃ yājyāyā ardharca ekām //
TS, 2, 1, 4, 6.5 tasyāgnir eva svena bhāgadheyenopasṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā vṛtrasya bhogān apy adahad aindreṇendriyam ātmann
adhatta /
TS, 2, 1, 5, 2.6 tasmād eṣa vāmanaḥ samīṣitaḥ paśubhya eva prajātebhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ
dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin tejo
dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin tejo dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ
dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin tejo dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ
dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin tejo dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn
dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 5.2 purā vācaḥ pravaditor nirvaped yāvaty eva vāk tām aproditām bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte tām asya vācam pravadantīm anyā vāco 'nupravadanti tā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ yajamāne
dadhati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 1.1 asāv ādityo na vyarocata tasmai devāḥ prāyaścittim aicchan tasmā etaṃ somāraudraṃ caruṃ niravapan tenaivāsmin rucam
adadhuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 1.3 somaṃ caiva rudraṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati tāv evāsmin brahmavarcasaṃ
dhatto brahmavarcasy eva bhavati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 3.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapet prajākāmaḥ somo vai retodhā agniḥ prajānām prajanayitā soma evāsmai reto
dadhāty agniḥ prajām prajanayati vindate //
TS, 2, 4, 5, 2.4 agne gṛhapate yas te ghṛtyo bhāgas tena saha oja ākramamāṇāya
dhehi śraiṣṭhyāt patho mā yoṣaṃ mūrdhā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
TS, 3, 4, 8, 7.1 yo jyeṣṭhabandhur apabhūtaḥ syāt taṃ sthale 'vasāyya brahmaudanaṃ catuḥśarāvam paktvā tasmai hotavyā varṣma vai rāṣṭrabhṛto varṣma sthalaṃ varṣmaṇaivainaṃ varṣma samānānāṃ gamayati catuḥśarāvo bhavati dikṣv eva pratitiṣṭhati kṣīre bhavati rucaṃ evāsmin
dadhāty uddharati śṛtatvāya sarpiṣvān bhavati medhyatvāya catvāra ārṣeyāḥ prāśnanti diśām eva jyotiṣi juhoti //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 6.1 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no
dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āha //
TS, 5, 2, 3, 23.1 yad asyā yajñiyam āsīt tad amuṣyām
adadhāt tad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇam //
TS, 5, 3, 6, 5.1 tāsv adhipatir asīty eva prāṇam
adadhād yantety apānaṃ saṃsarpa iti cakṣur vayodhā iti śrotram //
TS, 5, 4, 1, 7.0 yad indratanūr upadadhāti tanuvam eva tābhir indriyaṃ vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman
dhatte //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 3.0 yad aindrāḥ santo 'gnibhya ālabhyante devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ
dadhāti //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 4.2 madhyataḥ saṃnahyati madhyata evāsmā ūrjaṃ
dadhāti tasmān madhyata ūrjā bhuñjate /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 5.3 trivṛd bhavati trivṛd vai prāṇas trivṛtam eva prāṇam madhyato yajamāne
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 8.4 nītāsu dakṣiṇāsu cātvāle kṛṣṇaviṣāṇām prāsyati yonir vai yajñasya cātvālaṃ yoniḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇā yonāv eva yoniṃ
dadhāti yajñasya sayonitvāya //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 5.7 yad adhvaryuḥ pratyaṅ hotāram atisarped apāne prāṇaṃ
dadhyāt pramāyukaḥ syāt /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 1.3 krūram iva vā etat karoti yat khanaty apo 'vanayati śāntyai yavamatīr avanayaty ūrg vai yavo yajamānena yūpaḥ saṃmito yāvān eva yajamānas tāvatīm evāsminn ūrjaṃ
dadhāti //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 5.4 nābhidaghne parivyayati nābhidaghna evāsmā ūrjaṃ
dadhāti tasmān nābhidaghna ūrjā bhuñjate /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 2.3 deva tvaṣṭar vasu raṇvety āha tvaṣṭā vai paśūnām mithunānāṃ rūpakṛd rūpam eva paśuṣu
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 6.2 prāṇāpānau vā etau paśūṇāṃ yat pṛṣadājyam ātmā vapā pṛṣadājyam abhighārya vapām abhighārayaty ātmann eva paśūnām prāṇāpānau
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 1.2 vapayā pracarya puroḍāśena pracaraty ūrg vai puroḍāśa ūrjam eva paśūnām madhyato
dadhāty atho paśor eva chidram apidadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.1 yat pṛṣadājyam paśoḥ khalu vā ālabdhasya hṛdayam ātmābhisameti yat pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayaty ātmann eva paśūnām prāṇāpānau
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.1 medasā srucau prorṇoti medorūpā vai paśavo rūpam eva paśuṣu
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.2 yūṣann avadhāya prorṇoti raso vā eṣa paśūnāṃ yad yū rasam eva paśuṣu
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.3 pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyaṃ vā etat paśūnāṃ yat pārśvaṃ rasa eṣa paśūnāṃ yad vasā yat pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyata eva paśūnāṃ rasaṃ
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 2.1 vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanty aindraḥ khalu vai devatayā prāṇa aindro 'pāna aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge aṅge nidedhyad ity āha prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 4.2 vanaspataye 'nubrūhi vanaspataye preṣyeti prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 4.4 yūṣṇopasiñcati raso vā eṣa paśūnāṃ yad yū rasam eva paśuṣu
dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 6.3 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanti prāṇāpānau khalu vā etau paśūnāṃ yat pṛṣadājyaṃ yat pṛṣadājyenānūyājān yajati prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu
dadhāti //
TS, 6, 5, 4, 3.0 yad aindrāgnam ṛtupātreṇa gṛhṇāti jyotir evāsmā upariṣṭād
dadhāti suvargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 11.0 praty eva prathamena
dhatte visṛjati dvitīyena vidhyati tṛtīyena //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 7.0 yad eṣaikādaśinī bhavaty āyur eva tayendriyaṃ vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman
dhatte //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 1.3 yad uttarārdhe vā madhye vā juhuyāt devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ
dadhyād dakṣiṇārdhe juhoty eṣā vai pitṝṇāṃ dik svāyām eva diśi pitṝn niravadayate /
TS, 6, 6, 7, 4.3 yātayāmāni vā etasya chandāṃsi ya ījānaś chandasām eṣa raso yad vaśā yan maitrāvaruṇīṃ vaśām ālabhate chandāṃsy eva punar āprīṇāty ayātayāmatvāyātho chandaḥsv eva rasaṃ
dadhāti //
TS, 6, 6, 8, 4.0 yad atigrāhyā gṛhyanta indriyam eva tad vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman
dhatte //
TS, 6, 6, 11, 8.0 yat ṣoḍaśī gṛhyata indriyam eva tad vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman
dhatte //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 3, 8.2 etat tadagne anṛṇo bhavāmi jīvann eva prati tat te
dadhāmi //
TĀ, 2, 7, 3.0 yad devā devaheḍanaṃ yad adīvyann ṛṇam ahaṃ babhūvāyuṣṭe viśvato
dadhad ity etair ājyaṃ juhuta vaiśvānarāya prativedayāma ity upatiṣṭhata yad arvācīnam eno bhrūṇahatyāyās tasmān mokṣyadhva iti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 2.1 yo brahmacāryavakired amāvāsyāyāṃ rātryām agniṃ praṇīyopasamādhāya dvir ājyasyopaghātaṃ juhoti kāmāvakīrṇo 'smy avakīrṇo 'smi kāma kāmāya svāhā kāmābhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kāma kāmāya svāhety amṛtaṃ vā ājyam amṛtam evātman
dhatte //
TĀ, 2, 18, 5.1 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān
dadhati pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty agnir itaraḥ sarvaṃ sarvatanur bhūtvā sarvam āyur eti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 7.1 yo 'pūta iva manyeta sa itthaṃ juhuyād ittham abhimantrayeta punīta evātmānam āyur evātman
dhatte //
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.6 divi
dhā imaṃ yajñaṃ yajñam imaṃ divi dhā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.6 divi dhā imaṃ yajñaṃ yajñam imaṃ divi
dhā ity āha /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 9, 11.0 apiprer agne svāṃ tanvam ayāḍ dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjam asmāsu
dhehīty agnihotrasthālyāṃ barhir aṅktvāhavanīye 'nupraharati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 11.0 indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite
dadhātanety adhvaryur yadi rauti paśus tam abhimantrayate //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 2, 1.2 nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamāno astu saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca
dhehy oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad o3ṃ praṇayeti yathāsvaram anujānāti /
VaitS, 1, 3, 20.1 prajāpater bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣito 'sy akṣityai tvā mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka iha ca prāṇāpānau me pāhi samānavyānau me pāhy udānarūpe me pāhy ūrg asy ūrjaṃ me
dhehi kurvato me mā kṣeṣṭhā dadato me mopadasaḥ prajāpatir ahaṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ity abhimantryartvigbhyo dadāti dakṣiṇām //
VaitS, 2, 2, 1.4 taṃ
tvādadhur brahmaṇe bhāgam agne atharvāṇaḥ sāmavedo yajūṃṣi /
VaitS, 2, 2, 1.8 tvayā vadheyaṃ dviṣataḥ sapatnān svargaṃ me lokaṃ yajamānāya
dhehi /
VaitS, 2, 3, 17.1 gārhapatye samidham ādhāya sthālyāḥ sruveṇa juhotīha puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir
dadhātv iha prajāṃ ramayatu prajāpatiḥ /
VaitS, 3, 2, 8.2 agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare
dhattām iti jāmbīlaskandana ātmānam anumantrayate //
VaitS, 3, 6, 14.3 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā
dadhad iti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 5.1 pravṛtāḥ pravṛtāhutīr juhvati juṣṭo vāce bhūyāsaṃ juṣṭo vācaspataye devi vāg yad vāco madhumattamaṃ tasmin mā
dhāḥ svāhā /
VaitS, 3, 10, 6.1 ṛtupātre bhakṣayanti limpanti vāvajighranti vā ko 'si yaśo 'si yaśodā asi yaśo mayi
dhehīti //
VaitS, 4, 1, 12.2 prajāpatiḥ prajābhiḥ saṃvidānas trīṇi jyotīṃṣi
dadhate sa ṣoḍaśīti /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 20.5 dīrghām anu prasitim āyuṣe
dhāṃ devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātv acchidreṇa pāṇinā /
VSM, 2, 10.1 mayīdam indra indriyaṃ
dadhātv asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām /
VSM, 2, 13.2 ariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ
dadhātu viśve devāsa iha mādayantām o3ṃ pratiṣṭha //
VSM, 2, 19.1 ghṛtācī stho dhuryau pātaṃ sumne sthaḥ sumne mā
dhattam /
VSM, 2, 21.3 manasaspata imaṃ deva yajñaṃ svāhā vāte
dhāḥ //
VSM, 3, 8.1 triṃśaddhāma virājati vāk pataṅgāya
dhīyate /
VSM, 3, 15.1 ayam iha prathamo
dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
VSM, 4, 31.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo vikṣv agniṃ divi sūryam
adadhāt somam adrau //
VSM, 5, 5.2 anādhṛṣṭam asy anādhṛṣyaṃ devānām ojo 'nabhiśasty abhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ svite mā
dhāḥ //
VSM, 5, 14.2 vi hotrā
dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ svāhā //
VSM, 6, 35.1 mā bher mā saṃ vikthā ūrjaṃ
dhatsva dhiṣaṇe vīḍvī satī vīḍayethām ūrjaṃ dadhāthām /
VSM, 6, 35.1 mā bher mā saṃ vikthā ūrjaṃ dhatsva dhiṣaṇe vīḍvī satī vīḍayethām ūrjaṃ
dadhāthām /
VSM, 7, 5.1 antas te dyāvāpṛthivī
dadhāmy antardadhāmy urv antarikṣam /
VSM, 7, 7.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya deva
dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam /
VSM, 7, 10.2 tāṃ dhenuṃ mitrāvaruṇā yuvaṃ no viśvāhā
dhattam anapasphurantīm /
VSM, 8, 5.2 śrad asmai naro vacase
dadhātana yad āśīrdā dampatī vāmam aśnutaḥ /
VSM, 8, 7.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si sāvitro 'si canodhāś canodhā asi cano mayi
dhehi /
VSM, 8, 10.2 prajāpatir vṛṣāsi retodhā reto mayi
dhehi prajāpates te vṛṣṇo retodhaso retodhām aśīya //
VSM, 8, 17.2 tvaṣṭā viṣṇuḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇā yajamānāya draviṇaṃ
dadhāta svāhā //
VSM, 8, 18.2 bharamāṇā vahamānā havīṃṣy asme
dhatta vasavo vasūni svāhā //
VSM, 8, 21.2 manasaspata imaṃ deva yajñaṃ svāhā vāte
dhāḥ //
VSM, 8, 61.2 teṣāṃ chinnaṃ sam v etad
dadhāmi svāhā gharmo apyetu devān //
VSM, 9, 8.2 yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa ā te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ
dadhātu //
VSM, 9, 30.2 sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantriye
dadhāmi bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asau //
VSM, 9, 37.2 duṣṭaras tarann arātīr varco
dhā yajñavāhasi //
VSM, 10, 4.21 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata sahaujaso mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya
dadhatīḥ //
VSM, 10, 25.1 iyad asyāyur asyāyur mayi
dhehi yuṅṅasi varco 'si varco mayi dhehi /
VSM, 10, 25.1 iyad asyāyur asyāyur mayi dhehi yuṅṅasi varco 'si varco mayi
dhehi /
VSM, 11, 4.2 vi hotrā
dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
VSM, 11, 35.2 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo
dhāḥ //
VSM, 11, 39.1 saṃ te vāyur mātariśvā
dadhātūttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yad vikastam /
VSM, 11, 61.2 devānām tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad
dadhatūkhe /
VSM, 11, 83.2 pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no
dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
VSM, 12, 28.1 tvām agne yajamānā anu dyūn viśvā vasu
dadhire vāryāṇi /
VSM, 12, 29.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā
dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
VSM, 12, 47.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmint somam indraḥ sutaṃ
dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 58.2 agne purīṣyādhipā bhava tvaṃ na iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya
dhehi //
VSM, 12, 110.2 rātiṃ vāmasya subhagāṃ mahīm iṣaṃ
dadhāsi sānasiṃ rayim //
VSM, 12, 111.1 ṛtāvānaṃ mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam agniṃ sumnāya
dadhire puro janāḥ /
VSM, 12, 113.2 āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni
dhiṣva //
VSM, 13, 15.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ
dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne cakriṣe havyavāham //
VSM, 13, 23.2 indrāgnī tābhiḥ sarvābhī rucaṃ no
dhatta bṛhaspate //
VSM, 14, 28.1 ekayāstuvata prajā
adhīyanta prajāpatir adhipatir āsīt /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 2, 4.1 agner abhyāhitasya parisamūḍhasya paristīrṇasya paścād ahate vāsasi kumāraṃ prākśirasam uttānaṃ saṃveśya palāśasya madhyamaṃ parṇaṃ praveṣṭya tenāsya karṇāv ājaped bhūs tvayi
dadhānīti dakṣiṇe /
VārGS, 3, 1.0 evam eva daśamyāṃ kṛtvā pitā mātā ca putrasya nāma
dadhyātāṃ ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭānāntaṃ kṛtaṃ na taddhitaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā tyaktvā pitur nāmadheyāt nakṣatradevateṣṭanāmāno vā //
VārGS, 5, 9.7 anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyaṃ vājinaṃ
dadhe 'ham /
VārGS, 5, 37.0 iha dhṛtiriti paryāyair aṃsaṃ grīvāścārcirālabhya rucaṃ no
dhehīti lalāṭam abhimṛśet //
VārGS, 8, 4.7 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āyur mayi
dhehi /
VārGS, 8, 7.2 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āyur mayi
dhehi /
VārGS, 13, 4.4 sa imāḥ prajā ramayatu prajātyai svayaṃ ca no ramatāṃ śaṃ
dadhānaḥ /
VārGS, 16, 1.8 ahaṃ prajā ajanayaṃ pṛthivyām ahaṃ garbham
adadhām oṣadhīṣu /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 2, 2.1 keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā māṃsamāṣalavaṇavarjam aśnīto yajamānaḥ patnī
cāsuhitau //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 15.1 yadi pravaset samiṣṭayajuṣā saha juhuyāt prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmai tvā
dadhāni saha yajamāneneti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 6.2 svāhā pitṛbhyo gharmapāvabhya iti dakṣiṇato vedyāḥ prokṣaṇīśeṣaṃ ninīya pūṣā te granthiṃ viṣyatv iti granthiṃ visrasya yajamāne prāṇāpānau
dadhāmīti prastare pavitre visṛjya viṣṇoḥ stupo 'sīti prastaraṃ sahapavitram āhavanīyato 'bhigṛhṇāty avidhūnvann asaṃmārgam //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 39.1 nava rātrīḥ parārdhāḥ proṣyāhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarman haviṣā ghṛtena vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ samimaṃ
dadhātu /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 28.1 ekādaśabhiḥ pracarya svaruṃ juhvāṃ trir upariṣṭāt trir adhastād aktvā
dadhāti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatv iti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.1 saṃyac ca pracetāś cāgneḥ somasya sūryasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe
dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.2 ugrā ca bhīmā ca pitṝṇāṃ yamasyendrasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe
dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.3 prācī ca pratīcī ca vasūnāṃ rudrāṇām ādityānāṃ te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe
dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.4 yantrī ca yamanī ca mitrāvaruṇayor mitrasya dhātus te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe
dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.5 dhruvā ca pṛthivī ca savitur marutāṃ varuṇasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe
dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.6 urvī cādhipatnī ca bṛhaspater viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe
dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 30.6 bhūtam asi bhavyaṃ nāma viśveṣāṃ devānām ādhipatye 'pām oṣadhīnāṃ garbhaṃ
dhāḥ /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 80.1 pitaro mādayantāṃ vy aśema
devahitaṃ yad āyur iti sarve sravantīm anumantrayante //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 8, 14.1 grahāṇām anuvākyā uttaraḥ praiṣā uttarā yājyottarās tisro 'vadānānām uttamaḥ sviṣṭakṛtaḥ pañcamo 'nuyājapraiṣā vāyodhasasya kavādvāyo vasāṃ praiṣān
adhīmahi //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 1.1 prātyaṃ siṃhacarmaṇy abhiṣiñcanty ṛṣabhacarmādhyadhi dhārayanti sahasraśīrṣā puruṣa iti śatakṛṣṇalaṃ rukmaṃ śatātṛṇṇam upariṣṭād
dadhāti hiraṇyagarbha iti pūrvāsāṃ saptānāṃ prathamānāṃ purastād apānabhṛta ity upariṣṭān māsanāmāni hutvā prātar hastaṃ gṛhṇāti //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 15, 8.0 daśamyāmutthitāyāṃ snātāyāṃ putrasya nāma
dadhāti pitā māteti //
ĀpGS, 23, 10.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvābhimṛtebhya uttarayā dakṣiṇato 'śmānaṃ paridhiṃ
dadhāti //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 11.1 upa preta saṃyatadhvaṃ māntargāta bhāginaṃ bhāgadheyāt saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca
dhehy upa pratnam upa bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar āyur me yacchety apareṇāhavanīyaṃ darbheṣu sādayati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 4.2 hiraṇyayaṃ tvā vaṃśaṃ svargasya lokasya saṃkramaṇaṃ
dadhāmīti dvitīyām /
ĀpŚS, 6, 10, 11.1 oṣadhībhyas tvauṣadhīr jinveti barhiṣi lepaṃ nimṛjya varco me yaccheti srucaṃ sādayitvāgne gṛhapate mā mā saṃtāpsīr ātmann amṛtam
adhiṣi prajā jyotir adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣā pratīkṣa iti gārhapatyaṃ pratīkṣya bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar ity uttarām āhutiṃ pūrvārdhe samidhi juhoti tūṣṇīṃ vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 2.1 apiprer agne svāṃ tanvam ayāḍ dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjam asmāsu
dhehīty agnihotrasthālyāṃ tṛṇam aṅktvānupraharati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.3 apāṃ maitrād ivodakam iti hastau prakṣālya śriyaṃ dhātar mayi
dhehi śriyo mādhipatiṃ kuru /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.1 varco 'si varco mayi
dhehy āyukṛd āyuḥpatnī svadhā vo goptryo me stha gopāyata mā rakṣata mātmasado me stha /
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 12.2 āyuḥ prajāṃ rayim asmāsu
dhehy ajasro dīdihi no duroṇa iti laukike 'gnāv upāvarohayati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 5.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ hṛtvoru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām iti prathayitvā dhruvāsīti śamyayā saṃhatya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir avakīrya prokṣaṇīśeṣam uttarata uttaravedyai ninīyāpo ripraṃ nirvahateti sphyenodīcīm ekasphyāṃ niḥsārya vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur
dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 14.0 devo vāṃ savitā madhvānaktv ity ājyasthālyā bile 'ṅktvā ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ
dadhāthām ity ubhe abhimantryāyur asīti samavadhāya //
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 7.6 yatra yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtas tatra tvā devaḥ savitā
dadhātu /
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 2.1 indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite
dadhātanemaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca sūrau /
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva ā deveṣu prayo
dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 4.0 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano
dadhīta nādyo giro me apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas karati joṣiṣaddhi sam anyā yantīty eṣā apāṃ napād ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānann iti tisro 'psumatīr yadi caturviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 12.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān iha tad
dadhātv iti volūkhalam upadadhātīti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 18, 12, 9.1 prati tyan nāma rājyam
adhāyīti vāruṇībhyāṃ yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 2.2 vājasaniṃ rayim asme suvīraṃ praśastaṃ
dhehi yaśasaṃ bṛhantam //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 5.1 nānā hi vāṃ
devahitaṃ sado mitaṃ mā saṃsṛkṣāthāṃ parame vyoman /
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 3.1 nānā hi vāṃ
devahitaṃ sadaḥ kṛtam iti sarveṣām ekā purorug ekā puronuvākyaikaḥ praiṣa ekā yājyā //
ĀpŚS, 19, 18, 3.1 samidhyamānavatīṃ samiddhavatīṃ cāntareṇa pṛthupājavatyau dhāyye
dadhāti /
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 9.0 uddhṛtya hiraṇyaṃ prakṣālyāyuṣ ṭe viśvato
dadhad iti yajamānāya prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 4.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyaṃ madintamo matsara indriyo rasa ity aśvasya grīvāsu sauvarṇaniṣkaṃ pratimucyāgnis te vājin yuṅṅ anu tvārabha iti vāladhāv aśvam anvārabhya bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanty agnir mūrdheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 4.1 ut sakthyor gṛdaṃ
dhehīti prajananena prajananaṃ saṃdhāyāmbe ambāly ambika iti mahiṣy aśvaṃ garhate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 3.2 vedo vai putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śatam iti indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni
dhehy asme prayandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 7.1 hṛdayadeśe 'sya ūrdhvāṅguliṃ pāṇim upadadhāti mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te
dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te 'stu /
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.9 ūrjaṃ prajām amṛtaṃ pinvamānaḥ prajāpatir mayi parameṣṭhī
dadhātu svāhā /
ĀśvGS, 2, 9, 2.1 ṛtena sthūṇām adhiroha vaṃśa drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ
dadhāna iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 10.0 antar mṛtyuṃ
dadhatāṃ parvatenety uttarato 'śmānam agneḥ kṛtvā paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthām iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā yathāhāny anupūrvaṃ bhavantīty amātyān īkṣeta //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 3.4 viśvair devair yajñiyaiḥ saṃvidānau dīkṣām asmai yajamānāya
dhattam iti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.12 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti pañca pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor
adadhā ukthaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānaṃ srakve drapsasyāyaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhāḥ pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspata iti dve viyat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvata gharmaṃ śocantaṃ praṇaveṣu bibhrataḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ namobhiḥ pretāṃ yajñasya śambhuvā yuvāṃ yame iva yatamāne yadaitam adhi dvayor
adadhā ukthyaṃ vaca ity āramed avyavastā ced rarāṭī //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 16.2 yacchantām pañceti pañca vā imā aṅgulayaḥ pāṅkto vai yajñastadyajñamevaitadatra
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 19.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tvā vyānāya tvā dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe
dhāmiti prohati devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā cakṣuṣe tveti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau
dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ
dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe
dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti
tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti
taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 7.2 gharmo 'sīti yajñamevaitatkaroti yathā gharmam pravṛñjyād evam pravṛṇakti viśvāyuriti
tadāyurdadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva hi māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ
dadhāty eṣo sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi
brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 7.2 mūlairbāhyata itīva vā ayam prāṇa itīvodānaḥ prāṇodānāvevaitad
dadhāti tasmāditīvemāni lomānītīvemāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo
dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo
hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ
dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 5.2 purastāt prastaraṃ gṛhṇāti viṣṇo stupo 'sīti yajño vai viṣṇus tasyeyam eva śikhā stupa etām evāsminnetad
dadhāti purastād gṛhṇāti purastāddhyayaṃ stupas tasmāt purastādgṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 7.2 ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastaro 'tha yānyavāñci lomāni tānyevāsya yaditaram barhis tānyevāsminn etad
dadhāti tasmād barhi stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 9.2 tāvatī pṛthivy oṣadhayo barhis tad asyām evaitat pṛthivyām
oṣadhīrdadhāti tā imā asyām pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tasmād barhi stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 13.2 trayo vā ime lokās tad imān evaitallokāṃt saṃtanotīmāṃl lokāṃt spṛṇute traya ime puruṣe prāṇā etam evāsminnetat saṃtatam avyavacchinnaṃ
dadhāty etadanuvacanam //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 15.2 apy ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt tad ekaikayaivemāṃl lokāṃt saṃtanotyekaikayemāṃl lokāṃt spṛṇute 'tha yatprāṇaṃ
dadhāti gāyatrī vai prāṇaḥ sa yatkṛtsnāṃ gāyatrīmanvāha tatkṛtsnaṃ prāṇaṃ dadhāti tasmād ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 15.2 apy ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt tad ekaikayaivemāṃl lokāṃt saṃtanotyekaikayemāṃl lokāṃt spṛṇute 'tha yatprāṇaṃ dadhāti gāyatrī vai prāṇaḥ sa yatkṛtsnāṃ gāyatrīmanvāha tatkṛtsnaṃ prāṇaṃ
dadhāti tasmād ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 5.2 preti vai prāṇa ety udānaḥ
prāṇodānāvevaitaddadhāti tasmād vā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ
dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke
'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 25.2 samidbhirhyetam aṅgirasa aindhatāṅgira ity aṅgirā u hyagnir ghṛtena vardhayāmasīti tatsāmidhenam padaṃ samevainaṃ tenenddhe
vīryamevāsmindadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye
dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ
dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye
dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye
dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 1.2 yaddhotṛtva idaṃ no havyaṃ vaheti tametadgariṣṭhe yuktvopāmadan vīryavānvai tvamasyalaṃ vai tvametasmā asīti vīrye samādadhato yathedam apyetarhi jñātīnāṃ yaṃ gariṣṭhe yuñjanti tam upamadanti vīryavān vai tvam asy alaṃ vai tvam etasmā asīti vīrye samādadhataḥ sa yadata ūrdhvam anvāhopastautyevainam etad vīryam evāsmin
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 6.2 yo 'smā arātīyati sa upabhṛtamanu sa yaddhopabhṛtā samañjyād yo yajamānāyārātīyati tasmiṃchriyaṃ
dadhyāt tad yajamāna evaitacchriyaṃ dadhāti tasmāddhruvayā samanakti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 6.2 yo 'smā arātīyati sa upabhṛtamanu sa yaddhopabhṛtā samañjyād yo yajamānāyārātīyati tasmiṃchriyaṃ dadhyāt tad yajamāna evaitacchriyaṃ
dadhāti tasmāddhruvayā samanakti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 5.2 nava vyāhṛtayo bhavanti naveme puruṣe prāṇā
etānevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmānnava vyāhṛtayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 1.2 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇānevaitat saminddhe prāṇairhyayam puruṣaḥ samiddhas tasmād abhimṛśeti brūyād yadyupatāpī syāt sa yadyuṣṇaḥ syād aiva tāvacchaṃseta samiddho hi sa tāvadbhavati yady u śītaḥ syānnāśaṃseta tat prāṇān evāsminnetad
dadhāti tasmātsamidho yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 42.2 tajjapati mayīdamindra indriyaṃ
dadhātvasmānrāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām asmākaṃ santvāśiṣaḥ satyā naḥ santvāśiṣa ityāśiṣāmevaiṣa pratigrahas tad yā evātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣa āśāsate tā evaitat pratigṛhyātman kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 44.2 yajamāno vai prastaraḥ prāṇodānau pavitre yajamāne tatprāṇodānau
dadhāti tasmātte pavitre prastare 'pisṛjati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 9.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāś chandāṃsyevaitatsaṃtarpayati tasmādanuyājānyajati tasmād yena vāhanena dhāvayet tadvimucya brūyāt pāyayatainat
suhitaṃ kurutety eṣa u vāhanasyāpahnavaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 11.2 ayaṃ vai loko barhir oṣadhayo barhir asminnevaitalloka oṣadhīr
dadhāti tā imā asmiṃlloka oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tadidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadasyāṃ teneyaṃ jagatī tajjagatīm prathamāmakurvan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 16.2 agnirvai vasuvanirindro
vasudheyo 'sti vai chandasāṃ devatendrāgnī evaivam u haitaddevatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 29.1 atha sarparājñyā ṛgbhir upatiṣṭhata āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ pitaraṃ ca prayant svaḥ antaś carati rocanāsya prāṇād apānatī vyakhyan mahiṣo divaṃ triṃśaddhāma virājati vāk pataṅgāya
dhīyate prati vastor aha dyubhir iti tat /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 7.1 tad yathā yonau reto
dadhyād evam evaitad ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ loke dadhati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 7.1 tad yathā yonau reto dadhyād evam evaitad ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ loke
dadhati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 13.1 te hocur athainaṃ vayaṃ ny eva
dhāsyāmahe 'tra tṛṇāni dahātra dārūṇi dahātraudanam pacātra māṃsam paceti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 21.2 so 'nvāhāgniṃ stomena bodhaya samidhāno amartyam havyā deveṣu no
dadhad iti /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 13.2 sarvatvāyaiva svām evāsminnetat tvacaṃ
dadhāti yā ha vā iyaṃ gostvakpuruṣe haiṣāgra āsa //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 14.2 gaurvā idaṃ sarvaṃ bibharti hanta yeyam puruṣe tvag gavy etāṃ
dadhāma tayaiṣā varṣantaṃ tayā himaṃ tayā ghṛṇiṃ titikṣiṣyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 15.2 gavyetāṃ
tvacamadadhus tayaiṣā varṣantaṃ tayā himaṃ tayā ghṛṇiṃ titikṣate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ
tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam
adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 21.2 sa dhenvai cānaḍuhaśca nāśnīyād dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛtas te devā abruvan dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛto hanta yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryaṃ taddhenvanaḍuhayor
dadhāmeti sa yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryam āsīt tad dhenvanaḍuhayor adadhus tasmāddhenuścaivānaḍvāṃśca bhūyiṣṭham bhuṅktas taddhaitat sarvāśyam iva yo dhenvanaḍuhayor aśnīyād antagatir iva taṃ hādbhutam abhijanitor jāyāyai garbhaṃ niravadhīd iti pāpamakad iti pāpī kīrtis tasmād dhenvanaḍuhayor nāśnīyāt tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo 'śnāmyevāham aṃsalaṃ ced bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 21.2 sa dhenvai cānaḍuhaśca nāśnīyād dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛtas te devā abruvan dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛto hanta yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryaṃ taddhenvanaḍuhayor dadhāmeti sa yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryam āsīt tad dhenvanaḍuhayor
adadhus tasmāddhenuścaivānaḍvāṃśca bhūyiṣṭham bhuṅktas taddhaitat sarvāśyam iva yo dhenvanaḍuhayor aśnīyād antagatir iva taṃ hādbhutam abhijanitor jāyāyai garbhaṃ niravadhīd iti pāpamakad iti pāpī kīrtis tasmād dhenvanaḍuhayor nāśnīyāt tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo 'śnāmyevāham aṃsalaṃ ced bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā indro vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur
dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 27.2 yajño vai svāhākāro
yajñamevaitadātmandhatte 'tro eva vācaṃ yacchati vāgvai yajño yajñamevaitadātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 27.2 yajño vai svāhākāro yajñamevaitadātmandhatte 'tro eva vācaṃ yacchati vāgvai yajño
yajñamevaitadātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 10.2 aṅgiraso ha vai dīkṣitānabalyamavindat te nānyadvratādaśanam avākalpayaṃs ta etām ūrjam apaśyant samāptiṃ tām madhyata ātmana ūrjam
adadhata samāptiṃ tayā samāpnuvaṃs tatho evaiṣa etām madhyata ātmana ūrjaṃ dhatte samāptiṃ tayā samāpnoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 10.2 aṅgiraso ha vai dīkṣitānabalyamavindat te nānyadvratādaśanam avākalpayaṃs ta etām ūrjam apaśyant samāptiṃ tām madhyata ātmana ūrjam adadhata samāptiṃ tayā samāpnuvaṃs tatho evaiṣa etām madhyata ātmana ūrjaṃ
dhatte samāptiṃ tayā samāpnoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 14.2 ūrg asyāṅgirasīty aṅgiraso hyetāmūrjamapaśyann ūrṇamradā ūrjam mayi
dhehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 38.2 vāgvai yajño yajñam evaitadātman
dhatte 'tha yad vācaṃyamo vyāharati tasmād u haiṣa visṛṣṭo yajñaḥ parāṅāvartate tatro vaiṣṇavīmṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇus tadyajñam punar ārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 19.2 anagnatāyai nveva parivyayati tasmādatreva parivyayatyatreva hīdaṃ vāso bhavaty annādyam evāsminn
etaddadhāty atreva hīdamannam pratitiṣṭhati tasmādatreva parivyayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 12.2 revati yajamāna iti vāgvai revatī sā yadvāgbahu vadati tena vāgrevatī priyaṃ
dhā āviśety anārtim āviśety evaitad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vātenety antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tad vātenainaṃ saṃvidānāntarikṣād gopāyetyevaitad āha yad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vāteneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 14.2 tat purastāt tṛṇam upāsyati varṣo varṣīyasi yajñe yajñapatiṃ
dhā iti barhir evāsmā etat stṛṇāty askannaṃ havirasaditi tad yad evāsyātra viśasyamānasya kiṃcitskandati tad etasmin pratitiṣṭhati tathā nāmuyā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 4.2 tadyadadbhiḥ prāṇānupaspṛśati jīvaṃ vai devānāṃ havir amṛtam amṛtānām athaitat paśuṃ ghnanti yatsaṃjñapayanti yad viśāsaty āpo vai prāṇās tad asminn etān prāṇān
dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havirbhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 6.2 vācaṃ te śundhāmīti mukham prāṇaṃ te śundhāmīti nāsike cakṣuste śundhāmītyakṣyau śrotraṃ te śundhāmīti karṇau nābhiṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yamaniruktaḥ prāṇo meḍhraṃ te śundhāmīti vā pāyuṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yam
paścātprāṇastatprāṇāndadhāti tat samīrayaty atha saṃhṛtya padaś caritrāṃste śundhāmīti padbhir vai pratitiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhityā eva tad enaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 7.2 ardhā vā yāvatyo vā tābhirenaṃ yajamānaśca śīrṣato 'gre 'nuṣiñcatas tat prāṇāṃścaivāsmiṃs tat tau
dhattastaccainamataḥ samīrayataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 9.2 manasta āpyāyatāṃ vākta āpyāyatām prāṇasta āpyāyatāṃ cakṣusta āpyāyatāṃ śrotraṃ ta āpyāyatāmiti
tatprāṇāndhattastatsamīrayato yat te krūraṃ yadāsthitaṃ tatta āpyāyatāṃ niṣṭyāyatāmiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 16.2 tayā vapāśrapaṇyau prorṇauti ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇuvāthāmiti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjā rasena bhājayaty anayor ūrjaṃ rasaṃ
dadhāti te rasavatyā upajīvanīye imāḥ prajā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 8.2 ātmā vai mano hṛdayam prāṇaḥ pṛṣadājyam ātmanyevaitan manasi prāṇaṃ
dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 35.2 tena diśo vyāghārayati diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo vidiśa uddiśo digbhyaḥ svāheti raso vai vasāhomaḥ sarvāsv evaitad dikṣu rasaṃ
dadhāti tasmādayaṃ diśi diśi raso 'bhigamyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 8.2 paśavo vā anuyājāḥ payaḥ pṛṣadājyaṃ tatpaśuṣvevaitatpayo
dadhāti tadidam paśuṣu payo hitam prāṇo hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi prāṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 8.2 paśavo vā anuyājāḥ payaḥ pṛṣadājyaṃ tatpaśuṣvevaitatpayo dadhāti tadidam paśuṣu payo
hitam prāṇo hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi pṛṣadājyam annaṃ hi prāṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo 'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad
dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo 'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau hitau yaś cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo 'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo 'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad
dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau hitau yaś cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo 'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo 'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau
hitau yaś cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 8.2 yāvanmātramiva gandhasyāpajaghnus tam
paśuṣvadadhuḥ sa eṣa paśuṣu kuṇapagandhas tasmāt kuṇapagandhān nāpigṛhṇīta somasya haiṣa rājño gandhaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 18.2 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ sahasraṃ te niyuto viśvavāra upo te andho madyamayāmi yasya deva
dadhiṣe pūrvapeyaṃ vāyave tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 4.2 ejatu daśamāsyo garbho jarāyuṇā saheti sa yadāhaijatviti prāṇam evāsminnetad
dadhāti daśamāsya iti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavatyatha daśamāsyas tametadapy adaśamāsyaṃ santam brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā daśamāsyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti
prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 5.6 etāni ha vai tejāṃsy etāni vīryāṇy ātman
dhatte yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etān grahān gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evāgne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam
dadhad rayim mayi poṣam /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 12.4 etāni ha vai bhrājāṃsy etāni vīryāṇy ātman
dhatte yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etān grahān gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 1.5 tasminn etān prāṇān
dadhāti yathā yathaite prāṇā grahā vyākhyāyante /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 6.3 sa yad evātra kṣaṇute vā vi vā liśate 'mṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛtam āyur ātman
dhatte //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 8.3 sa yad evātra kṣaṇute vā vi vā liśate 'mṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛtam āyur ātman
dhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 4.2 yatra hotā māhendraṃ grahamanuśaṃsati tadasyai vapayā pracareyureṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram indro vai yajamānastanmadhyata evaitadyajamāne vīryaṃ
dadhāti tasmādasyā atra vapayā pracareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 9.2 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna iti vātajavo bhava vājin yujyamāna ityevaitad āhendrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhīti yathendrasya dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaivaṃ yajamānasya śriyaidhīty evaitad āha yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa iti yuñjantu tvā devā ity evaitad āha te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ
dadhātviti nātra tirohitam ivāstyatha dakṣiṇāpraṣṭiṃ yunakti savyāpraṣṭiṃ vā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 21.2 juhoti vānu vā mantrayate dvayaṃ tad yasmājjuhoti vānu vā mantrayate yadi juhoti yadyanumantrayate samāna eva bandhur etān evaitad aśvān dhāvata upavājayaty eteṣu vīryaṃ
dadhāti tisro vā imāḥ pṛthivya iyam ahaikā dve asyāḥ pare tā evaitadujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ
dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne
dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman
dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 15.2 asme vo astvindriyamasme nṛmṇamuta kraturasme varcāṃsi santu va iti sarvaṃ vā eṣa idam ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ so 'sya sarvasya yaśa indriyaṃ vīryaṃ saṃvṛjya tad ātman
dhatte tad ātman kurute tasmād diśo 'nuvīkṣamāṇo japati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 25.2 iyaṃ te rāḍiti rājyam evāsminn etad
dadhāty athainam āsādayati yantāsi yamana iti yantāramevainam etad yamanamāsām prajānāṃ karoti dhruvo 'si dharuṇa iti dhruvam evainam etad dharuṇam asmiṃlloke karoti kṛṣyai tvā kṣemāya tvā rayyai tvā poṣāya tveti sādhave tvety evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 12.2 annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyam evāsminn etad
dadhāti tasmād enam pariśiṣṭenābhiṣiñcati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 13.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti devahastair evainam etad abhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai vāco yanturyantriye
dadhāmīti vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 13.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti devahastair evainam etad abhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīti vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye
dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye
dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye
dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye
dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann
adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman
dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur
dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 16.2 agne sahasva pṛtanā iti yudho vai pṛtanā yudhaḥ sahasvety evaitad āhābhimātīr apāsyeti sapatno vā abhimātiḥ sapatnam apajahīty evaitad āha duṣṭaras tarannarātīr iti dustaro hyeṣa rakṣobhir nāṣṭrābhis tarannarātīr iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmād āha tarannarātīriti varco
dhā yajñavāhasīti sādhu yajamāne dadhadity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 16.2 agne sahasva pṛtanā iti yudho vai pṛtanā yudhaḥ sahasvety evaitad āhābhimātīr apāsyeti sapatno vā abhimātiḥ sapatnam apajahīty evaitad āha duṣṭaras tarannarātīr iti dustaro hyeṣa rakṣobhir nāṣṭrābhis tarannarātīr iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmād āha tarannarātīriti varco dhā yajñavāhasīti sādhu yajamāne
dadhadity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 15.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tad enam madhyata evaitasya
prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmād antareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 9.2 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyetasyai vā eṣāpacchidyaiṣaiva punarbhavatyapi ha vā asyānyarāṣṭrīyo rāṣṭre bhavaty apy anyarāṣṭrīyam avaharate tathāsmin bhūmānaṃ
dadhāti bhūmnaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty
annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva yathāyam agnir nirdahed evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 21.2 añjalinā saṃgṛhyāpisṛjaty āpaḥ svarāja stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai dattetyetā vā āpaḥ svarājo yanmarīcayastā yat syandanta ivānyonyasyā evaitacchriyā atiṣṭhamānā uttarādharā iva bhavantyo yanti svārājyam evāsminnetad
dadhāty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 28.2 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata sahaujasa ity anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata rakṣobhir ity evaitadāha sahaujasa iti savīryā ityevaitadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya
dadhatīr iti tatpratyakṣaṃ kṣatraṃ yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste yadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīriti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 28.2 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata sahaujasa ity anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata rakṣobhir ity evaitadāha sahaujasa iti savīryā ityevaitadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīr iti tatpratyakṣaṃ kṣatraṃ yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste yadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya
dadhatīriti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 1.2 eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etamevāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya
prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 3.2 śārdūlacarmopastṛṇāti somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavattena somasya tviṣistasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi
śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 6.2 ṣaḍupariṣṭāttadenam madhyata evaitasya
prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 15.2 pavitre stho vaiṣṇavyāviti so 'sāveva bandhustayorhiraṇyam pravayati tābhyāmetā abhiṣecanīyā apa utpunāti tadyaddhiraṇyam pravayatyamṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ
tadāsvamṛtamāyurdadhāti tasmāddhiraṇyam pravayati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 23.2 purastādavagūhati kṣatrasya nābhirasīti tadyaiva kṣatrasya
nābhistāmevāsminnetaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 11.2 somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavat tena somasya tviṣis tasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi
śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 14.2 ojo 'si saho 'syamṛtamasīty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tad
asminnamṛtamāyurdadhāti tad yad rukmā ubhayato bhavato 'mṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tadamṛtenaivainametadāyuṣobhayataḥ paribṛṃhati tasmādrukmā ubhayato bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 10.0 atha ya eṣa saṃsravo 'tirikto bhavati tamāgnīdhrīye juhoty atirikto vā eṣa saṃsravo bhavatyatirikta āgnīdhrīyo gārhapatye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye juhvaty athaiṣo 'tiriktas tad atirikta evaitadatiriktaṃ
dadhātyuttarārdhe juhoty eṣa hyetasya devasya dik tasmāduttarārdhe juhoti sa juhoti rudra yatte krivi paraṃ nāma tasmin hutam asyameṣṭam asi svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann
adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 10.2 samindriyeṇetīndriyaṃ vai vīryaṃ gāva indriyamevaitadvīryam ātman
dhatte 'thāha jināmīmāḥ kurva imā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 11.2 yadvai puruṣātparāgbhavati yaśo vā kiṃcidvā svaṃ haivāsya tat pratamām ivābhyapakrāmati tatsvādevaitadindriyaṃ vīryam punar ātman
dhatte tasmātsvasya goṣūdyacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi
dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi dhehīti tadāyurvarca ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi
dhehīti tadāyurvarca ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi dhehīti tadāyurvarca
ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 26.2 ūrg asy ūrjam mayi
dhehīti tad ūrjam ātman dhatte tasyaitasya karmaṇa etāv eva śatamānau pravṛttau dakṣiṇā tau brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttau brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 26.2 ūrg asy ūrjam mayi dhehīti tad ūrjam ātman
dhatte tasyaitasya karmaṇa etāv eva śatamānau pravṛttau dakṣiṇā tau brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttau brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 4.2 syonāmāsīda suṣadāmāsīdeti śivāṃ śagmāmāsīdety evaitad āha kṣatrasya yonimāsīdeti tadyaiva kṣatrasya
yonistasyāmevainametaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 9.2 brahma prathamamabhivyāharāṇi brahmaprasūtāṃ vācaṃ vadānīti tasmād brahmannityeva prathamamāmantrayate tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāha savitāsi satyaprasava iti
vīryamevāsminnetaddadhāti savitārameva satyaprasavaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 10.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāha varuṇo 'si satyaujā iti vīryamevāsminn
etaddadhāti varuṇameva satyaujasaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 11.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāhendro 'si viśaujā iti vīryamevāsminn etad
dadhātīndrameva viśaujasaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 12.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāha rudro 'si suśeva iti tadvīryāṇyevāsminn etat pūrvāṇi
dadhāty athainam etacchamayatyeva tasmādeṣa sarvasyeśāno mṛḍayati yadenaṃ śamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 13.2 tvam brahmāsītītaro 'niruktam pratyāha parimitaṃ vai niruktaṃ tatparimitam evāsminnetatpūrvaṃ vīryaṃ
dadhāty athātrāniruktam pratyāhāparimitaṃ vā aniruktaṃ tadaparimitamevāsminnetatsarvaṃ vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmādatrāniruktam pratyāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 13.2 tvam brahmāsītītaro 'niruktam pratyāha parimitaṃ vai niruktaṃ tatparimitam evāsminnetatpūrvaṃ vīryaṃ dadhāty athātrāniruktam pratyāhāparimitaṃ vā aniruktaṃ tadaparimitamevāsminnetatsarvaṃ vīryaṃ
dadhāti tasmādatrāniruktam pratyāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 24.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya
prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmādantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 6.2 yad evainam udīcīṃ diśaṃ samārohayati yadṛtūnyatstomānyacchandāṃsi tasmādevainametena niṣkrīṇāti saṃsravam bārhaspatye carāvavanayati tadyatsaṃsravānbārhaspatye carāvavanayati sarvata evāsminnetadannādyaṃ
dadhāti tasmād u diśo diśa eva rājñe 'nnādyamabhihriyate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 12.2 tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭādaryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā tam brahmaṇe dadāti bṛhaspatirvai devānām brahmaiṣa vā etasya brahmā bhavati tasmāttam brahmaṇe dadāti sa haitenāpi viṣṭhāvrājyannādyakāmo yajeta tad asmint sarvato 'nnādyaṃ
dadhāti sa hānnāda eva bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe hīyaṃ vāgupeva
hitā prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe hīmānyaṅgānyupeva hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe hīyaṃ vāgupeva hitā prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe hīmānyaṅgānyupeva
hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 21.2 prajāpatireva visrasto devānabravīt sam mā
dhatteti te devā agnimabruvaṃs tvayīmam pitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyāmeti sa vā aham etasmint sarvasminneva viśānīti tatheti tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santamagnirityācakṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 9.2 kumāra kiṃ rodiṣi yacchramāttapaso 'dhi jāto 'sīti so 'bravīd anapahatapāpmā vā asmy
ahitanāmā nāma me dhehīti tasmātputrasya jātasya nāma kuryāt pāpmānamevāsya tad apahantyapi dvitīyamapi tṛtīyam abhipūrvam evāsya tat pāpmānam apahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 9.2 kumāra kiṃ rodiṣi yacchramāttapaso 'dhi jāto 'sīti so 'bravīd anapahatapāpmā vā asmy ahitanāmā nāma me
dhehīti tasmātputrasya jātasya nāma kuryāt pāpmānamevāsya tad apahantyapi dvitīyamapi tṛtīyam abhipūrvam evāsya tat pāpmānam apahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 10.2 tad yad asya tannāmākarod agnis tad rūpam abhavad agnirvai rudro yadarodīttasmādrudraḥ so 'bravīj jyāyān vā ato 'smi
dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 11.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod āpas tad rūpam abhavann āpo vai sarvo 'dbhyo hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jāyate so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi
dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 12.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod oṣadhayas tad rūpam abhavann oṣadhayo vai paśupatis tasmād yadā paśava oṣadhīrlabhante 'tha patīyanti so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi
dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 13.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod vāyus tadrūpambhavad vāyurvā ugras tasmādyadā balavad vāty ugro vātītyāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi
dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 14.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod vidyut tad rūpamabhavad vidyudvā aśanis tasmādyaṃ vidyuddhanty aśanir avadhīd ityāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi
dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 15.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarot parjanyastadrūpamabhavat parjanyo vai bhavaḥ parjanyāddhīdaṃ sarvam bhavati so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi
dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 16.2 tadyadasya tannāmākaroc candramās tad rūpamabhavat prajāpatirvai candramāḥ prajāpatir vai mahāndevaḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi
dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 17.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod ādityas tad rūpam abhavad ādityo vā īśāna ādityo hyasya sarvasyeṣṭe so 'bravīd etāvānvā asmi mā metaḥ paro nāma
dhā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 6.2 śuklaṃ tūparamālabhate prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvānuvyaikṣata tasyātyānandena retaḥ parāpatat so 'jaḥ śuklastūparo lapsudyabhavad raso vai reto yāvān u vai rasas tāvān ātmā tad yad etamālabhate tad evāgner antam paryeti śuklo bhavati śuklaṃ hi retas tūparo bhavati tūparaṃ hi reto vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminnetad
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena
paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad
dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad
dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 12.2 prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśaḥ prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smāt prāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena
paśunādadhur athāsyaitena puroḍāśenātmānaṃ samaskurvant sa yat prājāpatyo bhavati prajāpatir hyātmā dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyau yājyānuvākye ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad
dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti madhyato hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti madhyato hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad
dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 16.2 manaś caivaitat prāṇāṃś caitasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte viprā viprasyeti prajāpatir vai vipro devā viprā bṛhato vipaścita iti prajāpatirvai bṛhan vipaścid vi hotrā
dadha iti yadvā eṣa cīyate tad eṣa hotrā vidhatte cite hyetasminhotrā adhividhīyante vayunāvid ity eṣa hīdaṃ vayunam avindad eka id ity eko hy eṣa idaṃ sarvaṃ vayunam avindan mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir iti mahatī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 35.2 ato vā abhrer vīryaṃ yato 'syai kṣṇutam ubhayata evāsyām etad vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando
dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 39.2 abhrir hyeṣā tad enaṃ satyenādatte nāryasīti vajro vā abhrir yoṣā nārī na vai yoṣā kaṃcana hinasti śamayatyevainām etad ahiṃsāyai tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha etīdaṃ vai sadhasthaṃ tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanitum asmint sadhastha ity etajjāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ jāgatena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ jāgataṃ chando
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam
adadhus tathaivainām ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam adadhus tathaivainām ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando
dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 44.2 catasro vai diśaś catasṛṣu taddikṣu vācaṃ
dadhāti tasmāccatasṛṣu dikṣu vāg vadati chandobhiśca yajurbhiś cādatte tadaṣṭau catasro diśaścatasro 'vāntaradiśaḥ sarvāsu tad dikṣu vācaṃ dadhāti tasmāt sarvāsu dikṣu vāgvadati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 44.2 catasro vai diśaś catasṛṣu taddikṣu vācaṃ dadhāti tasmāccatasṛṣu dikṣu vāg vadati chandobhiśca yajurbhiś cādatte tadaṣṭau catasro diśaścatasro 'vāntaradiśaḥ sarvāsu tad dikṣu vācaṃ
dadhāti tasmāt sarvāsu dikṣu vāgvadati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devā anveṣiṣyantaḥ purastād
vīryamadadhus tathaivaiṣvayam etad anveṣiṣyan purastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devā anveṣiṣyantaḥ purastād vīryamadadhus tathaivaiṣvayam etad anveṣiṣyan purastādvīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 2.2 pratūrtaṃ vājinnādraveti yadvai kṣipraṃ tat tūrtam atha yat kṣiprāt kṣepīyas tat pratūrtaṃ variṣṭhām anu saṃvatam itīyaṃ vai variṣṭhā saṃvad imāmanu saṃvatam ityetaddivi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ pṛthivyām adhi yonirid iti tad enametā devatāḥ karoty agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ tad aśve vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 3.2 yuñjāthāṃ rāsabhaṃ yuvam ityadhvaryuṃ caitadyajamānaṃ cāhāsmin yāme vṛṣaṇvasū ityasmin karmaṇi vṛṣaṇvasū ity etad agnim bharantam asmayum ityagnim bharantam asmatpreṣitam ity etat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 4.2 yoge yoge tavastaraṃ vāje vāje havāmaha ity annaṃ vai vājaḥ karmaṇi karmaṇi tavastaramanne 'nne havāmaha ityetat sakhāya indramūtaya itīndriyavantamūtaya ityetat tad aje vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 5.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivaiṣvetadvīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 5.2 prāṇo gāyatrī
prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhāti tisṛbhis trayo vai prāṇāḥ prāṇa udāno vyānas tān evāsminnetaddadhāti tāsāṃ nava padāni nava vai prāṇāḥ sapta śīrṣannavāñcau dvau tānevāsminnetaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 5.2 prāṇo gāyatrī prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhāti tisṛbhis trayo vai prāṇāḥ prāṇa udāno vyānas tān
evāsminnetaddadhāti tāsāṃ nava padāni nava vai prāṇāḥ sapta śīrṣannavāñcau dvau tānevāsminnetaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 5.2 prāṇo gāyatrī prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhāti tisṛbhis trayo vai prāṇāḥ prāṇa udāno vyānas tān evāsminnetaddadhāti tāsāṃ nava padāni nava vai prāṇāḥ sapta śīrṣannavāñcau dvau
tānevāsminnetaddadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 6.2 ātmā vai triṣṭubātmānamevāsyaitābhyāṃ saṃskaroti sīda hota sva u loke cikitvānityagnirvai hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yatkṛṣṇājinaṃ cikitvāniti vidvānityetat sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonāviti kṛṣṇājinaṃ vai sukṛtasya yonir devāvīrdevānhaviṣā yajāsīti devaḥ san devān avanhaviṣā yajāsītyetad agre bṛhadyajamāne vayo
dhā iti yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ
dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na saviteti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ
dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na saviteti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devāḥ saṃbhariṣyantaḥ purastād vīryam
adadhus tathaivaiṣvayametat saṃbhariṣyanpurastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devāḥ saṃbhariṣyantaḥ purastād vīryam adadhus tathaivaiṣvayametat saṃbhariṣyanpurastādvīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 2.2 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyoritīme vai dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī tayoreṣa jāto garbho 'gne cārurvibhṛta oṣadhīṣviti sarvāsu hyeṣa cārurvibhṛta oṣadhiṣu citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsyaktūniti citro vā eṣa śiśuḥ pareṇa tamāṃsyaktūnatirocate pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradadgā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaras tābhya eṣa kanikradat praiti tad aśve vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 3.2 sthiro bhava vīḍvaṅga āśurbhava vājyarvanniti sthiraśca bhava vīḍvaṅgaścāśuśca bhava vājī cārvann ityetat pṛthurbhava suṣadastvamagneḥ purīṣavāhaṇa iti pṛthurbhava suśīmastvamagneḥ paśavyavāhana ityetat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 4.2 śikhā bhava prajābhyo mānuṣībhyastvamaṅgira ity aṅgirā vā agnirāgneyo 'jaḥ śamayatyevainametad ahiṃsāyai mā dyāvāpṛthivī abhiśocīrmāntarikṣam mā vanaspatīn ityetat sarvam mā hiṃsīrityetat tad aje vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 5.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivaiṣvetad vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ
dadhāti bharannagnim purīṣyam mā pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 20.2 tad yad evāsyātropanaddhasya saṃśucyati tām evāsmād etacchucam bahirdhā
dadhāty atho etasyā evainametadyoneḥ prajanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 22.2 udīcaḥ prācaḥ paśūnprasṛjatyeṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ digyadudīcī prācy etasyāṃ taddiśi
paśūndadhāti tasmādubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ paśūnupajīvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 10.2 yoṣā vai sinīvāly etad u vai yoṣāyai samṛddhaṃ rūpaṃ yat sukapardā sukurīrā svaupaśā samardhayatyevaināmetatsā tubhyamadite mahyokhāṃ
dadhātu hastayoritīyaṃ vā aditir mahyasyai tad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo
'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo
dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 8.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v eva dhūpayati śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇo dhūmaḥ śīrṣaṃstatprāṇaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 11.2 sapta yajūṃṣi saptatayya etā devatāḥ sapta śīrṣanprāṇā yad u vā api bahukṛtvaḥ sapta sapta saptaiva tacchīrṣaṇyeva tat sapta
prāṇāndadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe
aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe
'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus
tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ
hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad
dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 15.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v evācchṛṇatti śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇaḥ payaḥ śīrṣaṃs tat prāṇaṃ
dadhāty atho yoṣā vā ukhā yoṣāyāṃ tatpayo dadhāti tasmādyoṣāyām payaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 15.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v evācchṛṇatti śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇaḥ payaḥ śīrṣaṃs tat prāṇaṃ dadhāty atho yoṣā vā ukhā yoṣāyāṃ tatpayo
dadhāti tasmādyoṣāyām payaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 8.2 ekadevatya ekasthaṃ tat kṣatram ekasthāṃ śriyaṃ karoti caruritaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣa devānāṃ yadādityā viśi tadbhūmānaṃ
dadhātītyadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 10.2 ekamiva hi śiraś carur itaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣo 'ṅgānāṃ yad ātmātmaṃs tad aṅgānām bhūmānaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 8.2 athainām arcir ārohati yoṣā vā ukhā vṛṣāgnis tasmād yadā vṛṣā yoṣāṃ saṃtapatyathāsyāṃ reto
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 9.2 yadi ciram arcir ārohaty aṅgārān evāvapanty ubhayenaiṣo 'gniriti na tathā kuryād asthanvān vāva paśurjāyate 'tha taṃ nāgra evāsthanvantam iva nyṛṣanti reta ivaiva
dadhati reta u etad anasthikaṃ yad arcis tasmād enām arcir evārohet //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 10.2 athāsmint samidham ādadhāti reto vā enām etad āpadyata eṣo 'gnis tasminnetāṃ retasi saṃbhūtiṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 12.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur ātmasaṃmitām evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 3.2 hanta yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa udumbare taṃ
dadhāma te yady apakrāmeyur yātayāmā apakrāmeyur yathā dhenur dugdhā yathānaḍvān ūhivāniti tad yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa āsīd udumbare tam adadhus tayaitad ūrjā sarvān vanaspatīn prati pacyate tasmāt sa sarvadārdraḥ sarvadā kṣīrī tad etat sarvam annaṃ yad udumbaraḥ sarve vanaspatayaḥ sarveṇaivainam etad annena prīṇāti sarvairvanaspatibhiḥ saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 3.2 hanta yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa udumbare taṃ dadhāma te yady apakrāmeyur yātayāmā apakrāmeyur yathā dhenur dugdhā yathānaḍvān ūhivāniti tad yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa āsīd udumbare tam
adadhus tayaitad ūrjā sarvān vanaspatīn prati pacyate tasmāt sa sarvadārdraḥ sarvadā kṣīrī tad etat sarvam annaṃ yad udumbaraḥ sarve vanaspatayaḥ sarveṇaivainam etad annena prīṇāti sarvairvanaspatibhiḥ saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi
dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.2 aśanapate 'śanasya no dehīty etad anamīvasya śuṣmiṇa ity anaśanāyasya śuṣmiṇa ity etat pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa iti yajamāno vai dātā pra yajamānaṃ tāriṣa ity etad ūrjaṃ
dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam āśāste yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittim āhottarasmiṃstad anvākhyāna iti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 4.2 reto vā idaṃ siktam ayam agnis tejo vīryaṃ rukmo 'smiṃs tad retasi tejo vīryaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 3.5 atha yat pratyavarohaty asminn evaitalloke rasam upajīvanaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 7.6 dhruvas tiṣṭhāvicācalir ity āyur evaitad dhruvam antar ātman
dhatte /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 3.1 sa hekṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham imāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni punar ātmann āvapeya punar ātman
dadhīya /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 1.2 reta eva
taddhatte yadājyam ucchiṣyate tena raśanām abhyajyādatte tejo vā ājyam prājāpatyo 'svaḥ prajāpatimeva tejasā samardhayatyapūto vā eṣo 'medhyo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 4.2 tasya mahimāpākrāmat sa mahartvijaḥ prāviśat taṃ mahartvigbhir anvaicchat tam mahartvigbhir anvavindad yan mahartvijo brahmaudanam prāśnanti mahimānameva tad yajñasya yajamāno 'varunddhe brahmaudane suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ dadāti reto vā odano reto hiraṇyaṃ retasaivāsmiṃstad reto
dadhāti śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte catuṣṭayīr apo vasatīvarīr madhyamāyāhne gṛhṇāti tā digbhyaḥ samāhṛtā bhavanti dikṣu vā annam annam āpo 'nnenaivāsmā annam avarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 4.2 tasya mahimāpākrāmat sa mahartvijaḥ prāviśat taṃ mahartvigbhir anvaicchat tam mahartvigbhir anvavindad yan mahartvijo brahmaudanam prāśnanti mahimānameva tad yajñasya yajamāno 'varunddhe brahmaudane suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ dadāti reto vā odano reto hiraṇyaṃ retasaivāsmiṃstad reto dadhāti śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman
dhatte catuṣṭayīr apo vasatīvarīr madhyamāyāhne gṛhṇāti tā digbhyaḥ samāhṛtā bhavanti dikṣu vā annam annam āpo 'nnenaivāsmā annam avarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 5.2 prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti prajāpatirvai devānāṃ vīryavattamo
vīryamevāsmindadhāti tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ vīryavattamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 6.2 indrāgnī vai devānām ojasvitamā oja
evāsmindadhāti tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām ojasvitamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 7.2 vāyurvai devānāmāśiṣṭho
javamevāsmindadhāti tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām āśiṣṭhaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 8.2 viśve vai devā devānāṃ yaśasvitamā yaśa
evāsmindadhāti tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ yaśasvitamaḥ sarvebhyastvā devebhyo juṣṭam prokṣāmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 1.0 apa vā etasmāt śrī rāṣṭraṃ krāmati yo'śvamedhena yajate yadā vai puruṣaḥ śriyaṃ gacchati vīṇāsmai vādyate brāhmaṇau vīṇāgāthinau saṃvatsaraṃ gāyataḥ śriyai vā etadrūpaṃ yadvīṇā
śriyamevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 6.0 ayajatetyadadāditi brāhmaṇo gāyatīṣṭāpūrtaṃ vai brāhmaṇasyeṣṭāpūrtenaivainaṃ sa samardhayatīty ayudhyatety amuṃ saṃgrāmamajayaditi rājanyo yuddhaṃ vai rājanyasya vīryaṃ vīryeṇaivainaṃ sa samardhayati tisro 'nyo gāthā gāyati tisro 'nyaḥ ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣveva saṃvatsare pratitiṣṭhati tābhyāṃ śataṃ dadāti śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman
dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 1.0 ā brahman brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jāyatāmiti brāhmaṇa eva brahmavarcasaṃ
dadhāti tasmātpurā brāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 2.0 ā rāṣṭre rājanyaḥ śūra iṣavyo'tivyādhī mahāratho jāyatāmiti rājanya eva śauryam mahimānaṃ
dadhāti tasmāt purā rājanyaḥ śūra iṣavyo'tivyādhī mahāratho jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 3.0 dogdhrī dhenuriti dhenvāmeva payo
dadhāti tasmātpurā dhenurdogdhrī jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 6.0 puraṃdhir yoṣeti yoṣityeva rūpaṃ
dadhāti tasmād rūpiṇī yuvatiḥ priyā bhāvukā //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 7.0 jiṣṇū ratheṣṭhā iti rājanya eva jaitram mahimānaṃ
dadhāti tasmāt purā rājanyo jiṣṇurjajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 9.0 āsya yajamānasya vīro jāyatāmiti yajamānasyaiva prajāyāṃ vīryaṃ
dadhāti tasmātpurejānasya vīro jajñe //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 1.0 prajāpatirdevebhyo yajñān vyādiśat sa
ātmannaśvamedhamadhatta te devāḥ prajāpatimabruvanneṣa vai yajño yad aśvamedho 'pi no'trāstu bhaga iti tebhya etānannahomānkalpayad yad annahomānjuhoti devāneva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 2.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ tejasaivāsmiṃstattejo
dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 5.0 āśvināvadhorāmau bāhvoḥ bāhvoreva balaṃ
dhatte tasmādrājā bāhubalī bhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 8.0 tvāṣṭrau lomaśasakthau sakthyoḥ ūrvoreva balaṃ
dhatte tasmādrājorubalī bhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 16.0 hiraṇmayo'śvasya śāso bhavati lohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇāmāyasā itareṣāṃ jyotirvai hiraṇyaṃ rāṣṭramaśvamedho jyotireva tadrāṣṭre
dadhāty atho hiraṇyajyotiṣaiva yajamānaḥ svargaṃ lokamety atho anūkāśameva taṃ kurute svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 19.0 atha yadāyasā itareṣām viḍvā itare paśavo viśa etadrūpaṃ yadayo viśameva tadviśā samardhayati vaitasa iṭasūna uttarato'śvasyāvadyanty ānuṣṭubho vā aśva ānuṣṭubhaiṣā dik svāyāmevainaṃ taddiśi
dadhāty atha yadvaitasa iṭasūne 'psuyonirvā aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 5, 3.0 prajāpatirvirājamasṛjata sāsmātsṛṣṭā parācyait sāśvam medhyam prāviśat tāṃ daśibhiranuprāyuṅkta tām āpnot tāmāptvā daśibhiravārunddha yaddaśina ālabhate virājameva tairyajamāno'varunddhe śatamālabhate śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyurevendriyaṃ
vīryamātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 2.0 tadāhuḥ parāṅvā etasmādyajña eti yasya paśurupākṛto'nyatra vederetīty etaṃ stotaranena pathā punaraśvamāvartayāsi na iti vāyurvai stotā tamevāsmā
etatparastāddadhāti tathā nātyeti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 4.0 vasavastvāñjantu gāyatreṇa chandaseti mahiṣyabhyanakti tejo vā ājyaṃ tejo gāyatrī tejasī evāsmintsamīcī
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 5.0 rudrāstvāñjantu traiṣṭubhena chandaseti vāvātā tejo vā ājyam indriyaṃ triṣṭup tejaścaivāsminnindriyaṃ ca samīcī
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 6.0 ādityāstvāñjantu jāgatena chandaseti parivṛktā tejo vā ājyam paśavo jagatī tejaścaivāsminpaśūṃśca samīcī
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 7.0 patnyo'bhyañjanti śriyai vā etadrūpaṃ yatpatnyaḥ
śriyamevāsmiṃstaddadhati nāsmātteja indriyam paśavaḥ śrīrapakrāmanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 9.0 apa vā etasmāt tejo brahmavarcasaṃ krāmati yo'śvamedhena yajate hotā ca brahmā ca brahmodyaṃ vadata āgneyo vai hotā bārhaspatyo brahmā brahma bṛhaspatis tejaścaivāsminbrahmavarcasaṃ ca samīcī
dhatto yūpamabhito vadato yajamāno vai yūpo yajamānamevaitattejasā ca brahmavarcasena cobhayataḥ paridhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 10.0 kaḥ svidekākī caratīti asau vā āditya ekākī caraty eṣa brahmavarcasam
brahmavarcasamevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 11.0 ka u svijjāyate punariti candramā vai jāyate
punarāyurevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 12.0 kiṃ sviddhimasya bheṣajamiti agnirvai himasya bheṣajaṃ teja
evāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 4.0 śalmalirvṛddhyeti śalmalau vṛddhiṃ
dadhāti tasmācchalmalirvanaspatīnāṃ varṣiṣṭhaṃ vardhate //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 11.0 svayaṃ vājiṃstanvaṃ kalpayasveti svayaṃ rūpaṃ kuruṣva yādṛśam icchasīty evainaṃ tadāha svayaṃ yajasveti
svārājyamevāsmindadhāti svayaṃ juṣasveti svayaṃ lokaṃ rocayasva yāvantam icchasīty evainaṃ tadāha mahimā te'nyena na saṃnaśa ity aśvameva mahimnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ karoti tatra tvā devaḥ savitā
dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ karoti tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke
dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 2.0 ghnanti vā etatpaśum yadenaṃ saṃjñapayanti prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāhā vyānāya svāheti saṃjñapyamāna āhutīrjuhoti
prāṇānevāsminnetaddadhāti tatho hāsyaitena jīvataiva paśuneṣṭaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman
dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva
paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto
dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 9, 4.0 athāsyai madhyamedhatāmiti śrīrvai rāṣṭrasya madhyaṃ śriyameva rāṣṭre madhyato'nnādyaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 10, 2.0 sūcībhiḥ kalpayanti viśo vai sūcyo rāṣṭramaśvamedho viśaṃ caivāsminrāṣṭraṃ ca samīcī
dadhati hiraṇyamayyo bhavanti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 2.0 ājyena juhoti medho vā ājyam medho'śvastomīyam medhasaivāsmiṃstanmedho
dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivaināndhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 1.0 athātaḥ prāyaścittīnām yadyaśvo vaḍavāṃ skandedvāyavyam payo'nunirvaped vāyurvai retasāṃ vikartā prāṇo vai vāyuḥ prāṇo hi retasāṃ vikartā retasaivāsmiṃstadreto
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ cakṣuryadā hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati
cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati cakṣuṣā hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ
dadhāty āyuṣpā āyur me pāhīty āyur evāsmin dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ dadhāty āyuṣpā āyur me pāhīty āyur evāsmin
dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 11.0 atha yo'sya niṣkaḥ pratimukto bhavati tam adhvaryave dadāty adhvaryave dadad amṛtam āyur ātman
dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman
dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti sadvantāvājyabhāgau sad evāvarunddhe viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sahāvety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye rajataṃ hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā nānārūpatāyā atho utkramāyānapakramāya śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman
dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 15.0 etasyāṃ saṃsthitāyām upotthāyādhvaryuśca yajamānaś cāśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapato vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitreti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam athainam udañcam prāñcam prasṛjata eṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dig yad udīcī prācī svāyāmevainaṃ tad diśi
dhatto na vai sva āyatane pratiṣṭhito riṣyaty ariṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike sva evainaṃ tad āyatane
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 8.0 atha yat kuntāpam āsīt yo majjā sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya śrotrata udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad bilvas tasmāt tasyāntarataḥ sarvam eva phalam ādyam bhavati tasmād u hāridra iva bhavati hāridra iva hi majjā tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare paitudāruvau bhavato bāhye bailvā antare hi cakṣuṣī bāhye śrotre sva evaināṃstadāyatane
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 9.0 asthibhya evāsya khadiraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa dāruṇo bahusāro dāruṇamiva hyasthi tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare bailvā bhavanti bāhye khādirā antare hi majjāno bāhyānyasthīni sva evaināṃs tad āyatane
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 9.0 athāto mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ atichandāḥ pratipan marutvatīyasya trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram ity atiṣṭhā vā eṣā chandasāṃ yad atichandā atiṣṭhā aśvamedho yajñānām aśvamedhasyaivāptyai saiṣaiva triḥ śastā tricaḥ sampadyate teno taṃ kāmam āpnoti yas trica idaṃ vaso sutam andha ityanucara eṣa eva nitya ekāhātāna itthā hi soma in made 'vitāsi sunvato vṛktabarhiṣa iti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhātīti marutvatīyam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 10.0 athāto niṣkevalyam mahānāmnyaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti sānurūpāḥ sapragāthāḥ śaṃsati sarve vai kāmā mahānāmnīṣu sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarveṣāṃ kāmānām āptyā indro madāya vāvṛdhe predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitheti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhāti kᄆptam mādhyandinaṃ savanam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhāty ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ
dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 18.0 ete uddhṛtya mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur ity etat sūktamadhrigāvāvapati catustriṃśadvājino devabandhor ity u haika etām vaṅkrīṇām purastād
dadhati ned anāyatane praṇavaṃ dadhāmety atho ned ekavacanena bahuvacanam vyavāyāmeti na tathā kuryāt sārdhameṣa sūktam āvaped upa prāgācchasanam vājyarvopa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 18.0 ete uddhṛtya mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur ity etat sūktamadhrigāvāvapati catustriṃśadvājino devabandhor ity u haika etām vaṅkrīṇām purastād dadhati ned anāyatane praṇavaṃ
dadhāmety atho ned ekavacanena bahuvacanam vyavāyāmeti na tathā kuryāt sārdhameṣa sūktam āvaped upa prāgācchasanam vājyarvopa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 2.0 niṣṭhiteṣu pānnejaneṣu mahiṣīm aśvāyopanipādayanty athaināvadhivāsena saṃprorṇuvanti svarge loke prorṇuvathām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti nirāyatyāśvasya śiśnam mahiṣyupasthe nidhatte vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto
dadhātviti mithunasyaiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 3.0 tayoḥ śayānayoḥ aśvaṃ yajamāno 'bhimethaty ut sakthyā ava gudaṃ
dhehīti taṃ na kaścana pratyabhimethati ned yajamānam pratipratiḥ kaścid asad iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 13.0 atha tṛtīyayā śakuntalā nāḍapityapsarā bharatam
dadhe paraḥsahasrān indrāyāśvān medhyān ya āharadvijitya pṛthivīṃ sarvāmiti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 2.0 tān vai madhyame 'hann ālabhate antarikṣam vai madhyamam ahar antarikṣam u vai sarveṣām bhūtānām āyatanam atho annam vā ete paśava udaraṃ madhyamam ahar udare tad annaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 11.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyam tejasaivāsmiṃs tat tejo
dadhāty ājyena juhoty etad vai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yad ājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati ta enaṃ samṛddhāḥ samardhayanti sarvaiḥ kāmaiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 12.1 maryādāyā eva loṣṭam āhṛtya antareṇa nidadhātīmaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ
dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam śataṃ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcīr antarmṛtyuṃ dadhatām parvateneti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 12.1 maryādāyā eva loṣṭam āhṛtya antareṇa nidadhātīmaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam śataṃ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcīr antarmṛtyuṃ
dadhatām parvateneti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 5.1 ubhayato rucite pūrṇapātrīm abhimṛśanti puṣpākṣataphalayavahiraṇyamiśrām anādhṛṣṭam asyānādhṛṣyaṃ devānām ojo 'nabhiśastyabhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ suvite mā
dhā iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani karoti prajāṃ tvayi
dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi dadhāmi tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani karoti prajāṃ tvayi dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi
dadhāmi tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani karoti prajāṃ tvayi dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi dadhāmi tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi
dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 4.0 pra te yacchāmi madhuman makhāya vedaṃ prasūtaṃ savitrā maghonāyuṣmān gupito devatābhiḥ śataṃ jīva śarado loke asminn ity asāv iti nāmāsya
dadhāti ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vāpi vā ṣaᄆakṣaraṃ kṛtaṃ kuryān na taddhitam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 8.0 bhūr ṛgvedaṃ tvayi
dadhāmy asau svāhā bhuvo yajurvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā svaḥ sāmavedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam oṃ sarvān vedāṃs tvayi dadhāmy asau svāheti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 8.0 bhūr ṛgvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhuvo yajurvedaṃ tvayi
dadhāmy asau svāhā svaḥ sāmavedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam oṃ sarvān vedāṃs tvayi dadhāmy asau svāheti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 8.0 bhūr ṛgvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhuvo yajurvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā svaḥ sāmavedaṃ tvayi
dadhāmy asau svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam oṃ sarvān vedāṃs tvayi dadhāmy asau svāheti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 8.0 bhūr ṛgvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhuvo yajurvedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā svaḥ sāmavedaṃ tvayi dadhāmy asau svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam oṃ sarvān vedāṃs tvayi
dadhāmy asau svāheti vā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no
dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 1, 30.0 mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samṛddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājy ajinaṃ
dadhe 'ham //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 4, 1.0 mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te
dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu mama vācam ekamanā juṣasva bṛhaspatiṣ ṭvā niyunaktu mahyam iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 6, 1.0 āpo nāma stha śivā nāma sthorjā nāma sthājarā nāma sthābhayā nāma sthāmṛtā nāma stha tāsāṃ vo 'śīya sumatau mā
dhattety evaṃ trir apa ācamayya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 7, 3.2 asyopasadye mā riṣāmāyaṃ śraiṣṭhye
dadhātu na iti gṛhyam agnim upasthāya //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 3.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen net sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām ātmānaṃ parasmin
dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 5.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen ned indrasyātmānaṃ parasmin
dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 7.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen net sarveṣāṃ chandasām ātmānaṃ parasmin
dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 3, 5.0 asat su me jaritaḥ sābhivega iti vāsukraṃ pūrvaṃ śastvā mahān indro nṛvad ā carṣaṇiprā ityetasmiṃstraiṣṭubhe nividaṃ
dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 3.0 atho ūrg vai raso hiṃkāra ūrjam eva tad rasam etasmin ukthe
dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 13.0 tad yathā vraje paśūn avasṛjyārgaleṣīke parivyayed evam evaitaiḥ padānuṣaṅgaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman
dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 18, 24.0 baᄆ itthā tad vapuṣo
'dhāyi darśitam iti jātavedasīyaṃ tasyāstāvyagniḥ śimīvadbhir arkair ity arkavatyuttamā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 1, 3.0 taṃ hābhyāgataṃ papraccha gotamasya putra asti saṃvṛtaṃ loke yasmin mā
dhāsyasi anyatamo vādhvā tasya mā loke dhāsyasīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 1, 3.0 taṃ hābhyāgataṃ papraccha gotamasya putra asti saṃvṛtaṃ loke yasmin mā dhāsyasi anyatamo vādhvā tasya mā loke
dhāsyasīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 16.0 hitā nama puruṣasya nāḍyo hṛdayāt purītatam abhipratanvanti tad yathā sahasradhā keśo vipāṭitastvāvad aṇvyaḥ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 31, 7.1 tvaṃ tam agne amṛtatva uttame martaṃ
dadhāsi śravase dive dive /
ṚV, 1, 33, 8.2 na hinvānāsas titirus ta indram pari spaśo
adadhāt sūryeṇa //
ṚV, 1, 34, 8.2 tisraḥ pṛthivīr upari pravā divo nākaṃ rakṣethe dyubhir aktubhir
hitam //
ṚV, 1, 35, 4.2 āsthād rathaṃ savitā citrabhānuḥ kṛṣṇā rajāṃsi taviṣīṃ
dadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 35, 8.2 hiraṇyākṣaḥ savitā deva āgād
dadhad ratnā dāśuṣe vāryāṇi //
ṚV, 1, 36, 2.1 janāso agniṃ
dadhire sahovṛdhaṃ haviṣmanto vidhema te /
ṚV, 1, 40, 4.1 yo vāghate dadāti sūnaraṃ vasu sa
dhatte akṣiti śravaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 40, 7.2 pra pra dāśvān pastyābhir asthitāntarvāvat kṣayaṃ
dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 40, 8.1 upa kṣatram pṛñcīta hanti rājabhir bhaye cit sukṣitiṃ
dadhe /
ṚV, 1, 44, 2.2 sajūr aśvibhyām uṣasā suvīryam asme
dhehi śravo bṛhat //
ṚV, 1, 47, 1.2 tam aśvinā pibataṃ tiroahnyaṃ
dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 1, 47, 6.2 rayiṃ samudrād uta vā divas pary asme
dhattam puruspṛham //
ṚV, 1, 51, 7.1 tve viśvā taviṣī
sadhryagghitā tava rādhaḥ somapīthāya harṣate /
ṚV, 1, 51, 7.2 tava vajraś cikite bāhvor
hito vṛścā śatror ava viśvāni vṛṣṇyā //
ṚV, 1, 53, 11.2 tvāṃ stoṣāma tvayā suvīrā drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ
dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 54, 10.2 abhīm indro nadyo vavriṇā
hitā viśvā anuṣṭhāḥ pravaṇeṣu jighnate //
ṚV, 1, 54, 11.1 sa śevṛdham adhi
dhā dyumnam asme mahi kṣatraṃ janāṣāḍ indra tavyam /
ṚV, 1, 54, 11.2 rakṣā ca no maghonaḥ pāhi sūrīn rāye ca naḥ svapatyā iṣe
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 55, 8.1 aprakṣitaṃ vasu bibharṣi hastayor aṣāḍhaṃ sahas tanvi śruto
dadhe /
ṚV, 1, 56, 6.1 tvaṃ divo dharuṇaṃ
dhiṣa ojasā pṛthivyā indra sadaneṣu māhinaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 57, 6.2 avāsṛjo nivṛtāḥ sartavā apaḥ satrā viśvaṃ
dadhiṣe kevalaṃ sahaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 58, 6.1 dadhuṣ ṭvā bhṛgavo mānuṣeṣv ā rayiṃ na cāruṃ suhavaṃ janebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 59, 3.1 ā sūrye na raśmayo dhruvāso vaiśvānare
dadhire 'gnā vasūni /
ṚV, 1, 61, 16.2 aiṣu viśvapeśasaṃ dhiyaṃ
dhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 62, 9.2 āmāsu cid
dadhiṣe pakvam antaḥ payaḥ kṛṣṇāsu ruśad rohiṇīṣu //
ṚV, 1, 63, 1.1 tvam mahāṁ indra yo ha śuṣmair dyāvā jajñānaḥ pṛthivī ame
dhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 2.1 ā yaddharī indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṃ jaritā bāhvor
dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 64, 10.2 astāra iṣuṃ
dadhire gabhastyor anantaśuṣmā vṛṣakhādayo naraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 64, 14.1 carkṛtyam marutaḥ pṛtsu duṣṭaraṃ dyumantaṃ śuṣmam maghavatsu
dhattana /
ṚV, 1, 64, 15.1 nū ṣṭhiram maruto vīravantam ṛtīṣāhaṃ rayim asmāsu
dhatta /
ṚV, 1, 66, 4.1 ṛṣir na stubhvā vikṣu praśasto vājī na prīto vayo
dadhāti //
ṚV, 1, 66, 7.1 seneva sṛṣṭāmaṃ
dadhāty astur na didyut tveṣapratīkā //
ṚV, 1, 67, 3.1 haste
dadhāno nṛmṇā viśvāny ame devān dhād guhā niṣīdan //
ṚV, 1, 67, 3.1 haste dadhāno nṛmṇā viśvāny ame devān
dhād guhā niṣīdan //
ṚV, 1, 70, 9.1 goṣu praśastiṃ vaneṣu
dhiṣe bharanta viśve baliṃ svar ṇaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 3.1 dadhann ṛtaṃ dhanayann asya dhītim ād id aryo didhiṣvo vibhṛtrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 71, 5.2 sṛjad astā dhṛṣatā didyum asmai svāyāṃ devo duhitari tviṣiṃ
dhāt //
ṚV, 1, 72, 1.1 ni kāvyā vedhasaḥ śaśvatas kar haste
dadhāno naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 1, 72, 3.2 nāmāni cid
dadhire yajñiyāny asūdayanta tanvaḥ sujātāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 72, 7.1 vidvāṁ agne vayunāni kṣitīnāṃ vy ānuṣak churudho jīvase
dhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 72, 10.1 adhi śriyaṃ ni
dadhuś cārum asmin divo yad akṣī amṛtā akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 1, 73, 4.2 adhi dyumnaṃ ni
dadhur bhūry asmin bhavā viśvāyur dharuṇo rayīṇām //
ṚV, 1, 73, 5.2 sanema vājaṃ samitheṣv aryo bhāgaṃ deveṣu śravase
dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.1 tve agne sumatim bhikṣamāṇā divi śravo
dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.2 naktā ca cakrur uṣasā virūpe kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃ
dhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 73, 10.2 śakema rāyaḥ sudhuro yamaṃ te 'dhi śravo devabhaktaṃ
dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 80, 8.2 mahat ta indra vīryam bāhvos te balaṃ
hitam arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.2 yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṃ hanaḥ kaṃ vasau
dadho 'smāṁ indra vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.2 yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṃ hanaḥ kaṃ vasau dadho 'smāṁ indra vasau
dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 81, 4.2 śriya ṛṣva upākayor ni śiprī harivān
dadhe hastayor vajram āyasam //
ṚV, 1, 82, 6.1 yunajmi te brahmaṇā keśinā harī upa pra yāhi
dadhiṣe gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 1, 83, 3.1 adhi dvayor
adadhā ukthyaṃ vaco yatasrucā mithunā yā saparyataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 83, 4.1 ād aṅgirāḥ prathamaṃ
dadhire vaya iddhāgnayaḥ śamyā ye sukṛtyayā /
ṚV, 1, 85, 2.2 arcanto arkaṃ janayanta indriyam adhi śriyo
dadhire pṛśnimātaraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 85, 3.1 gomātaro yacchubhayante añjibhis tanūṣu śubhrā
dadhire virukmataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 9.2 dhatta indro nary apāṃsi kartave 'han vṛtraṃ nir apām aubjad arṇavam //
ṚV, 1, 85, 12.2 asmabhyaṃ tāni maruto vi yanta rayiṃ no
dhatta vṛṣaṇaḥ suvīram //
ṚV, 1, 87, 5.2 yad īm indraṃ śamy ṛkvāṇa āśatād in nāmāni yajñiyāni
dadhire //
ṚV, 1, 89, 6.2 svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir
dadhātu //
ṚV, 1, 89, 8.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema
devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 93, 5.1 yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū
adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 93, 7.2 suśarmāṇā svavasā hi bhūtam athā
dhattaṃ yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 93, 12.2 asme balāni maghavatsu
dhattaṃ kṛṇutaṃ no adhvaraṃ śruṣṭimantam //
ṚV, 1, 94, 2.1 yasmai tvam āyajase sa sādhaty anarvā kṣeti
dadhate suvīryam /
ṚV, 1, 94, 14.2 dadhāsi ratnaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dāśuṣe 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 95, 10.2 viśvā sanāni jaṭhareṣu
dhatte 'ntar navāsu carati prasūṣu //
ṚV, 1, 96, 1.1 sa pratnathā sahasā jāyamānaḥ sadyaḥ kāvyāni baḍ
adhatta viśvā /
ṚV, 1, 103, 4.2 upaprayan dasyuhatyāya vajrī yaddha sūnuḥ śravase nāma
dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 103, 5.1 tad asyedam paśyatā bhūri puṣṭaṃ śrad indrasya
dhattana vīryāya /
ṚV, 1, 104, 7.1 adhā manye śrat te asmā
adhāyi vṛṣā codasva mahate dhanāya /
ṚV, 1, 107, 3.1 tan na indras tad varuṇas tad agnis tad aryamā tat savitā cano
dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 111, 2.2 yathā kṣayāma sarvavīrayā viśā tan naḥ śardhāya
dhāsathā sv indriyam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 8.1 himenāgniṃ ghraṃsam avārayethām pitumatīm ūrjam asmā
adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 116, 15.2 sadyo jaṅghām āyasīṃ viśpalāyai dhane
hite sartave praty adhattam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 15.2 sadyo jaṅghām āyasīṃ viśpalāyai dhane hite sartave praty
adhattam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 19.2 ā jahnāvīṃ samanasopa vājais trir ahno bhāgaṃ
dadhatīm ayātam //
ṚV, 1, 117, 9.1 purū varpāṃsy aśvinā
dadhānā ni pedava ūhathur āśum aśvam /
ṚV, 1, 117, 17.2 ākṣī ṛjrāśve aśvināv
adhattaṃ jyotir andhāya cakrathur vicakṣe //
ṚV, 1, 118, 7.1 yuvam atraye 'vanītāya taptam ūrjam omānam aśvināv
adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 118, 7.2 yuvaṃ kaṇvāyāpiriptāya cakṣuḥ praty
adhattaṃ suṣṭutiṃ jujuṣāṇā //
ṚV, 1, 118, 8.2 amuñcataṃ vartikām aṃhaso niḥ prati jaṅghāṃ viśpalāyā
adhattam //
ṚV, 1, 119, 2.1 ūrdhvā dhītiḥ praty asya prayāmany
adhāyi śasman sam ayanta ā diśaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 120, 8.1 mā kasmai
dhātam abhy amitriṇe no mākutrā no gṛhebhyo dhenavo guḥ /
ṚV, 1, 122, 7.2 śrutarathe priyarathe
dadhānāḥ sadyaḥ puṣṭiṃ nirundhānāso agman //
ṚV, 1, 122, 9.2 svayaṃ sa yakṣmaṃ hṛdaye ni
dhatta āpa yad īṃ hotrābhir ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 1, 123, 13.1 ṛtasya raśmim anuyacchamānā bhadram bhadraṃ kratum asmāsu
dhehi /
ṚV, 1, 125, 1.1 prātā ratnam prātaritvā
dadhāti taṃ cikitvān pratigṛhyā ni dhatte /
ṚV, 1, 125, 1.1 prātā ratnam prātaritvā dadhāti taṃ cikitvān pratigṛhyā ni
dhatte /
ṚV, 1, 125, 2.1 sugur asat suhiraṇyaḥ svaśvo bṛhad asmai vaya indro
dadhāti /
ṚV, 1, 127, 5.1 tam asya pṛkṣam uparāsu
dhīmahi naktaṃ yaḥ sudarśataro divātarād aprāyuṣe divātarāt /
ṚV, 1, 128, 3.1 evena sadyaḥ pary eti pārthivam muhurgī reto vṛṣabhaḥ kanikradad
dadhad retaḥ kanikradat /
ṚV, 1, 128, 6.1 viśvo vihāyā aratir vasur
dadhe haste dakṣiṇe taraṇir na śiśrathacchravasyayā na śiśrathat /
ṚV, 1, 132, 5.1 saṃ yaj janān kratubhiḥ śūra īkṣayad dhane
hite taruṣanta śravasyavaḥ pra yakṣanta śravasyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.1 astu śrauṣaṭ puro agnīṃ dhiyā
dadha ā nu tacchardho divyaṃ vṛṇīmaha indravāyū vṛṇīmahe /
ṚV, 1, 140, 9.2 vayo
dadhat padvate rerihat sadānu śyenī sacate vartanīr aha //
ṚV, 1, 141, 1.1 baᄆ itthā tad vapuṣe
dhāyi darśataṃ devasya bhargaḥ sahaso yato jani /
ṚV, 1, 141, 10.2 taṃ tvā nu navyaṃ sahaso yuvan vayam bhagaṃ na kāre mahiratna
dhīmahi //
ṚV, 1, 144, 1.1 eti pra hotā vratam asya māyayordhvāṃ
dadhānaḥ śucipeśasaṃ dhiyam /
ṚV, 1, 144, 5.2 dhanor adhi pravata ā sa ṛṇvaty abhivrajadbhir vayunā
navādhita //
ṚV, 1, 146, 3.2 anapavṛjyāṁ adhvano mimāne viśvān ketāṁ adhi maho
dadhāne //
ṚV, 1, 147, 1.2 ubhe yat toke tanaye
dadhānā ṛtasya sāman raṇayanta devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 148, 1.2 ni yaṃ
dadhur manuṣyāsu vikṣu svar ṇa citraṃ vapuṣe vibhāvam //
ṚV, 1, 148, 3.1 nitye cin nu yaṃ sadane jagṛbhre praśastibhir
dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 151, 2.1 yaddha tyad vām purumīᄆhasya sominaḥ pra mitrāso na
dadhire svābhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 151, 9.1 revad vayo
dadhāthe revad āśāthe narā māyābhir itaūti māhinam /
ṚV, 1, 155, 3.2 dadhāti putro 'varam param pitur nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 157, 5.1 yuvaṃ ha garbhaṃ jagatīṣu
dhattho yuvaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣv antaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 157, 6.2 atho ha kṣatram adhi
dhattha ugrā yo vāṃ haviṣmān manasā dadāśa //
ṚV, 1, 158, 2.1 ko vāṃ dāśat sumataye cid asyai vasū yad
dhethe namasā pade goḥ /
ṚV, 1, 158, 3.1 yukto ha yad vāṃ taugryāya perur vi madhye arṇaso
dhāyi pajraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 159, 5.2 asmabhyaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā rayiṃ
dhattaṃ vasumantaṃ śatagvinam //
ṚV, 1, 160, 5.1 te no gṛṇāne mahinī mahi śravaḥ kṣatraṃ dyāvāpṛthivī
dhāsatho bṛhat /
ṚV, 1, 162, 7.1 upa prāgāt suman me
'dhāyi manma devānām āśā upa vītapṛṣṭhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 168, 1.1 yajñā yajñā vaḥ samanā tuturvaṇir dhiyaṃ dhiyaṃ vo devayā u
dadhidhve /
ṚV, 1, 168, 3.2 aiṣām aṃseṣu rambhiṇīva rārabhe hasteṣu khādiś ca kṛtiś ca saṃ
dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 169, 3.2 agniś ciddhi ṣmātase śuśukvān āpo na dvīpaṃ
dadhati prayāṃsi //
ṚV, 1, 171, 1.2 rarāṇatā maruto vedyābhir ni heᄆo
dhatta vi mucadhvam aśvān //
ṚV, 1, 171, 2.1 eṣa va stomo maruto namasvān hṛdā taṣṭo manasā
dhāyi devāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 171, 5.2 sa no marudbhir vṛṣabha śravo
dhā ugra ugrebhi sthaviraḥ sahodāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 171, 6.2 supraketebhiḥ sāsahir
dadhāno vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 180, 3.1 yuvam paya usriyāyām
adhattam pakvam āmāyām ava pūrvyaṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 1, 180, 9.2 dhattaṃ sūribhya uta vā svaśvyaṃ nāsatyā rayiṣācaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 1, 183, 6.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati vāṃ stomo aśvināv
adhāyi /
ṚV, 1, 184, 6.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati vāṃ stomo aśvināv
adhāyi /
ṚV, 1, 185, 2.1 bhūriṃ dve acarantī carantam padvantaṃ garbham apadī
dadhāte /
ṚV, 1, 185, 6.2 dadhāte ye amṛtaṃ supratīke dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 7.2 dadhāte ye subhage supratūrtī dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 190, 8.1 evā mahas tuvijātas tuviṣmān bṛhaspatir vṛṣabho
dhāyi devaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 190, 8.2 sa na stuto vīravad
dhātu gomad vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 2, 2, 4.1 tam ukṣamāṇaṃ rajasi sva ā dame candram iva surucaṃ hvāra ā
dadhuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 2.1 imaṃ vidhanto apāṃ sadhasthe
dvitādadhur bhṛgavo vikṣv āyoḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 3.1 agniṃ devāso mānuṣīṣu vikṣu priyaṃ
dhuḥ kṣeṣyanto na mitram /
ṚV, 2, 4, 9.2 suvīrāso abhimātiṣāhaḥ smat sūribhyo gṛṇate tad vayo
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 11, 4.1 śubhraṃ nu te śuṣmaṃ vardhayantaḥ śubhraṃ vajram bāhvor
dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 5.1 guhā
hitaṃ guhyaṃ gūḍham apsv apīvṛtam māyinaṃ kṣiyantam /
ṚV, 2, 11, 18.1 dhiṣvā śavaḥ śūra yena vṛtram avābhinad dānum aurṇavābham /
ṚV, 2, 12, 5.2 so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti śrad asmai
dhatta sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 6.2 sa śevadhiṃ ni
dadhiṣe vivasvati viśvasyaika īśiṣe sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 10.1 viśved anu rodhanā asya pauṃsyaṃ dadur asmai
dadhire kṛtnave dhanam /
ṚV, 2, 18, 7.1 mama brahmendra yāhy acchā viśvā harī dhuri
dhiṣvā rathasya /
ṚV, 2, 19, 1.2 yasminn indraḥ pradivi vāvṛdhāna oko
dadhe brahmaṇyantaś ca naraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 20, 8.2 prati yad asya vajram bāhvor
dhur hatvī dasyūn pura āyasīr ni tārīt //
ṚV, 2, 21, 6.1 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni
dhehi cittiṃ dakṣasya subhagatvam asme /
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.2 adhattānyaṃ jaṭhare prem aricyata sainaṃ saścad devo devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 23, 6.2 bṛhaspate yo no abhi hvaro
dadhe svā tam marmartu ducchunā harasvatī //
ṚV, 2, 23, 14.1 tejiṣṭhayā tapanī rakṣasas tapa ye tvā nide
dadhire dṛṣṭavīryam /
ṚV, 2, 23, 15.2 yad dīdayacchavasa ṛtaprajāta tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ
dhehi citram //
ṚV, 2, 24, 6.1 abhinakṣanto abhi ye tam ānaśur nidhim paṇīnām paramaṃ guhā
hitam /
ṚV, 2, 25, 5.1 tasmā id viśve dhunayanta sindhavo 'cchidrā śarma
dadhire purūṇi /
ṚV, 2, 29, 3.2 yūyaṃ no mitrāvaruṇādite ca svastim indrāmaruto
dadhāta //
ṚV, 2, 30, 9.2 bṛhaspata āyudhair jeṣi śatrūn druhe rīṣantam pari
dhehi rājan //
ṚV, 2, 31, 6.2 trita ṛbhukṣāḥ savitā cano
dadhe 'pāṃ napād āśuhemā dhiyā śami //
ṚV, 2, 32, 1.2 yayor āyuḥ prataraṃ te idam pura upastute vasūyur vām maho
dadhe //
ṚV, 2, 34, 9.1 yo no maruto vṛkatāti martyo ripur
dadhe vasavo rakṣatā riṣaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 34, 13.2 nimeghamānā atyena pājasā suścandraṃ varṇaṃ
dadhire supeśasam //
ṚV, 2, 35, 1.1 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano
dadhīta nādyo giro me /
ṚV, 2, 35, 12.2 saṃ sānu mārjmi didhiṣāmi bilmair
dadhāmy annaiḥ pari vanda ṛgbhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 36, 5.1 eṣa sya te tanvo nṛmṇavardhanaḥ saha ojaḥ pradivi bāhvor
hitaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 37, 4.1 apāddhotrād uta potrād amattota neṣṭrād ajuṣata prayo
hitam /
ṚV, 2, 38, 1.2 nūnaṃ devebhyo vi hi
dhāti ratnam athābhajad vītihotraṃ svastau //
ṚV, 2, 38, 4.1 punaḥ sam avyad vitataṃ vayantī madhyā kartor ny
adhācchakma dhīraḥ /
ṚV, 2, 38, 7.1 tvayā
hitam apyam apsu bhāgaṃ dhanvānv ā mṛgayaso vi tasthuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 40, 6.1 dhiyam pūṣā jinvatu viśvaminvo rayiṃ somo rayipatir
dadhātu /
ṚV, 3, 1, 3.1 mayo
dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣo divaḥ subandhur januṣā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 6.2 sanā atra yuvatayaḥ sayonīr ekaṃ garbhaṃ
dadhire sapta vāṇīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 8.1 babhrāṇaḥ sūno sahaso vy adyaud
dadhānaḥ śukrā rabhasā vapūṃṣi /
ṚV, 3, 1, 16.1 upakṣetāras tava supraṇīte 'gne viśvāni dhanyā
dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 22.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ sahasāvan tvaṃ no devatrā
dhehi sukrato rarāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 5.1 agniṃ sumnāya
dadhire puro janā vājaśravasam iha vṛktabarhiṣaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 6.2 agne duva icchamānāsa āpyam upāsate draviṇaṃ
dhehi tebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 2, 9.2 tāsām ekām
adadhur martye bhujam u lokam u dve upa jāmim īyatuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 2, 13.1 ṛtāvānaṃ yajñiyaṃ vipram ukthyam ā yaṃ
dadhe mātariśvā divi kṣayam /
ṚV, 3, 3, 5.2 vigāhaṃ tūrṇiṃ taviṣībhir āvṛtam bhūrṇiṃ devāsa iha suśriyaṃ
dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 5, 3.1 adhāyy agnir mānuṣīṣu vikṣv apāṃ garbho mitra ṛtena sādhan /
ṚV, 3, 6, 6.1 ṛtasya vā keśinā yogyābhir ghṛtasnuvā rohitā dhuri
dhiṣva /
ṚV, 3, 8, 1.2 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā draviṇeha
dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upasthe //
ṚV, 3, 17, 5.2 tasyānu dharma pra yajā cikitvo 'tha no
dhā adhvaraṃ devavītau //
ṚV, 3, 18, 4.1 ucchociṣā sahasas putra stuto bṛhad vayaḥ śaśamāneṣu
dhehi /
ṚV, 3, 18, 5.2 stotur duroṇe subhagasya revat sṛprā karasnā
dadhiṣe vapūṃṣi //
ṚV, 3, 19, 4.1 bhūrīṇi hi tve
dadhire anīkāgne devasya yajyavo janāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 19, 5.2 sa tvaṃ no agne 'viteha bodhy adhi śravāṃsi
dhehi nas tanūṣu //
ṚV, 3, 21, 1.1 imaṃ no yajñam amṛteṣu
dhehīmā havyā jātavedo juṣasva /
ṚV, 3, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmin somam indraḥ sutaṃ
dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 23, 1.2 jūryatsv agnir ajaro vaneṣv atrā
dadhe amṛtaṃ jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 23, 4.1 ni tvā
dadhe vara ā pṛthivyā iḍāyās pade sudinatve ahnām /
ṚV, 3, 26, 3.2 sa no agniḥ suvīryaṃ svaśvyaṃ
dadhātu ratnam amṛteṣu jāgṛviḥ //
ṚV, 3, 28, 5.2 athā deveṣv adhvaraṃ vipanyayā
dhā ratnavantam amṛteṣu jāgṛvim //
ṚV, 3, 29, 7.2 yaṃ devāsa īḍyaṃ viśvavidaṃ havyavāham
adadhur adhvareṣu //
ṚV, 3, 29, 8.2 devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 1.1 icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ sunvanti somaṃ
dadhati prayāṃsi /
ṚV, 3, 30, 3.2 yad ugro
dhā bādhito martyeṣu kva tyā te vṛṣabha vīryāṇi //
ṚV, 3, 30, 7.1 yasmai dhāyur
adadhā martyāyābhaktaṃ cid bhajate gehyaṃ saḥ /
ṚV, 3, 30, 14.2 viśvaṃ svādma saṃbhṛtam usriyāyāṃ yat sīm indro
adadhād bhojanāya //
ṚV, 3, 30, 19.1 ā no bhara bhagam indra dyumantaṃ ni te deṣṇasya
dhīmahi prareke /
ṚV, 3, 31, 10.2 vi rodasī atapad ghoṣa eṣāṃ jāte niṣṭhām
adadhur goṣu vīrān //
ṚV, 3, 31, 13.1 mahī yadi dhiṣaṇā śiśnathe
dhāt sadyovṛdhaṃ vibhvaṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 19.2 druho vi yāhi bahulā adevīḥ svaś ca no maghavan sātaye
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.1 indras tujo barhaṇā ā viveśa nṛvad
dadhāno naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā
dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum indra //
ṚV, 3, 36, 1.1 imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye
dhāḥ śaśvacchaśvad ūtibhir yādamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 10.2 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase
dhā asme vīrāñchaśvata indra śiprin //
ṚV, 3, 38, 3.1 ni ṣīm id atra guhyā
dadhānā uta kṣatrāya rodasī sam añjan /
ṚV, 3, 38, 3.2 sam mātrābhir mamire yemur urvī antar mahī samṛte dhāyase
dhuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 38, 5.2 divo napātā vidathasya dhībhiḥ kṣatraṃ rājānā pradivo
dadhāthe //
ṚV, 3, 39, 6.2 guhā
hitaṃ guhyaṃ gūḍham apsu haste dadhe dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāvān //
ṚV, 3, 39, 6.2 guhā hitaṃ guhyaṃ gūḍham apsu haste
dadhe dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāvān //
ṚV, 3, 44, 4.2 haryaśvo haritaṃ
dhatta āyudham ā vajram bāhvor harim //
ṚV, 3, 47, 3.2 yāṁ ābhajo maruto ye tvānv ahan vṛtram
adadhus tubhyam ojaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 2.2 iha tvā
dheyur harayaḥ suśipra pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 3.1 gobhir mimikṣuṃ
dadhire supāram indraṃ jyaiṣṭhyāya dhāyase gṛṇānāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 6.1 tubhyam brahmāṇi gira indra tubhyaṃ satrā
dadhire harivo juṣasva /
ṚV, 3, 51, 6.2 bodhy āpir avaso nūtanasya sakhe vaso jaritṛbhyo vayo
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 16.2 sā pakṣyā navyam āyur
dadhānā yām me palastijamadagnayo daduḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 19.1 abhi vyayasva khadirasya sāram ojo
dhehi spandane śiṃśapāyām /
ṚV, 3, 54, 13.2 sarasvatī śṛṇavan yajñiyāso
dhātā rayiṃ sahavīraṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 55, 10.1 viṣṇur gopāḥ paramam pāti pāthaḥ priyā dhāmāny amṛtā
dadhānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 13.1 anyasyā vatsaṃ rihatī mimāya kayā bhuvā ni
dadhe dhenur ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 17.1 yad anyāsu vṛṣabho roravīti so anyasmin yūthe ni
dadhāti retaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 56, 6.2 tridhātu rāya ā suvā vasūni bhaga trātar dhiṣaṇe sātaye
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 61, 7.2 mahī mitrasya varuṇasya māyā candreva bhānuṃ vi
dadhe purutrā //
ṚV, 4, 5, 8.1 pravācyaṃ vacasaḥ kim me asya guhā
hitam upa niṇig vadanti /
ṚV, 4, 6, 6.2 na yat te śocis tamasā varanta na dhvasmānas tanvī repa ā
dhuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 6, 11.1 akāri brahma samidhāna tubhyaṃ śaṃsāty ukthaṃ yajate vy ū
dhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 7, 1.1 ayam iha prathamo
dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 7, 9.2 yad apravītā
dadhate ha garbhaṃ sadyaś cij jāto bhavasīd u dūtaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 12, 3.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ vidhate yaviṣṭho vy ānuṣaṅ martyāya svadhāvān //
ṚV, 4, 17, 6.2 satrābhavo vasupatir vasūnāṃ datre viśvā
adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 7.1 tvam adha prathamaṃ jāyamāno 'me viśvā
adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 13.2 vibhañjanur aśanimāṁ iva dyaur uta stotāram maghavā vasau
dhāt //
ṚV, 4, 17, 18.1 sakhīyatām avitā bodhi sakhā gṛṇāna indra stuvate vayo
dhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 20.2 tvaṃ rājā januṣāṃ
dhehy asme adhi śravo māhinaṃ yaj jaritre //
ṚV, 4, 20, 3.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ tvam asmākam indra puro
dadhat saniṣyasi kratuṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 9.2 puru dāśuṣe vicayiṣṭho aṃho 'thā
dadhāti draviṇaṃ jaritre //
ṚV, 4, 22, 3.2 dadhāno vajram bāhvor uśantaṃ dyām amena rejayat pra bhūma //
ṚV, 4, 24, 2.2 sa yāmann ā maghavā martyāya brahmaṇyate suṣvaye varivo
dhāt //
ṚV, 4, 24, 7.2 prati manāyor ucathāni haryan tasmin
dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indraḥ //
ṚV, 4, 27, 5.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram indro madāya prati
dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 27, 5.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya prati
dhat pibadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 28, 2.2 adhi ṣṇunā bṛhatā vartamānam maho druho apa viśvāyu
dhāyi //
ṚV, 4, 29, 4.2 upa tmani
dadhāno dhury āśūn sahasrāṇi śatāni vajrabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 33, 10.2 te rāyas poṣaṃ draviṇāny asme
dhatta ṛbhavaḥ kṣemayanto na mitram //
ṚV, 4, 33, 11.1 idāhnaḥ pītim uta vo madaṃ
dhur na ṛte śrāntasya sakhyāya devāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 34, 1.2 idā hi vo dhiṣaṇā devy ahnām
adhāt pītiṃ sam madā agmatā vaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 34, 3.1 ayaṃ vo yajña ṛbhavo 'kāri yam ā manuṣvat pradivo
dadhidhve /
ṚV, 4, 34, 10.1 ye gomantaṃ vājavantaṃ suvīraṃ rayiṃ
dhattha vasumantam purukṣum /
ṚV, 4, 34, 10.2 te agrepā ṛbhavo mandasānā asme
dhatta ye ca rātiṃ gṛṇanti //
ṚV, 4, 35, 8.2 te ratnaṃ
dhāta śavaso napātaḥ saudhanvanā abhavatāmṛtāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 6.2 sa rāyas poṣaṃ sa suvīryaṃ
dadhe yaṃ vājo vibhvāṁ ṛbhavo yam āviṣuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 7.1 śreṣṭhaṃ vaḥ peśo adhi
dhāyi darśataṃ stomo vājā ṛbhavas taṃ jujuṣṭana /
ṚV, 4, 37, 1.2 yathā yajñam manuṣo vikṣv āsu
dadhidhve raṇvāḥ sudineṣv ahnām //
ṚV, 4, 37, 3.1 tryudāyaṃ
devahitaṃ yathā va stomo vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo dade vaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 41, 6.1 toke
hite tanaya urvarāsu sūro dṛśīke vṛṣaṇaś ca pauṃsye /
ṚV, 4, 42, 10.2 tāṃ dhenum indrāvaruṇā yuvaṃ no viśvāhā
dhattam anapasphurantīm //
ṚV, 4, 44, 4.2 pibātha in madhunaḥ somyasya
dadhatho ratnaṃ vidhate janāya //
ṚV, 4, 50, 1.2 tam pratnāsa ṛṣayo dīdhyānāḥ puro viprā
dadhire mandrajihvam //
ṚV, 4, 51, 11.2 vayaṃ syāma yaśaso janeṣu tad dyauś ca
dhattām pṛthivī ca devī //
ṚV, 4, 53, 7.1 āgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayaṃ
dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam /
ṚV, 4, 54, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā
dadhat //
ṚV, 4, 55, 1.2 sahīyaso varuṇa mitra martāt ko vo 'dhvare varivo
dhāti devāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 57, 8.2 śunam parjanyo madhunā payobhiḥ śunāsīrā śunam asmāsu
dhattam //
ṚV, 4, 58, 4.1 tridhā
hitam paṇibhir guhyamānaṃ gavi devāso ghṛtam anv avindan /
ṚV, 4, 58, 10.1 abhy arṣata suṣṭutiṃ gavyam ājim asmāsu bhadrā draviṇāni
dhatta /
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.1 janiṣṭa hi jenyo agre ahnāṃ
hito hiteṣv aruṣo vaneṣu /
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.1 janiṣṭa hi jenyo agre ahnāṃ hito
hiteṣv aruṣo vaneṣu /
ṚV, 5, 1, 5.2 dame dame sapta ratnā
dadhāno 'gnir hotā ni ṣasādā yajīyān //
ṚV, 5, 3, 4.1 tava śriyā sudṛśo deva devāḥ purū
dadhānā amṛtaṃ sapanta /
ṚV, 5, 3, 7.1 yo na āgo abhy eno bharāty adhīd agham aghaśaṃse
dadhāta /
ṚV, 5, 3, 10.1 bhūri nāma vandamāno
dadhāti pitā vaso yadi taj joṣayāse /
ṚV, 5, 4, 3.2 ni hotāraṃ viśvavidaṃ
dadhidhve sa deveṣu vanate vāryāṇi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 7.2 asme rayiṃ viśvavāraṃ sam invāsme viśvāni draviṇāni
dhehi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 10.2 jātavedo yaśo asmāsu
dhehi prajābhir agne amṛtatvam aśyām //
ṚV, 5, 6, 10.2 dadhad asme suvīryam uta tyad āśvaśvyam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 8, 5.1 tvam agne pururūpo viśe viśe vayo
dadhāsi pratnathā puruṣṭuta /
ṚV, 5, 8, 6.2 urujrayasaṃ ghṛtayonim āhutaṃ tveṣaṃ cakṣur
dadhire codayanmati //
ṚV, 5, 11, 6.1 tvām agne aṅgiraso guhā
hitam anv avindañchiśriyāṇaṃ vane vane /
ṚV, 5, 15, 4.2 vayo vayo jarase yad
dadhānaḥ pari tmanā viṣurūpo jigāsi //
ṚV, 5, 15, 5.2 padaṃ na tāyur guhā
dadhāno maho rāye citayann atrim aspaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 16, 5.2 ye vayaṃ ye ca sūrayaḥ svasti
dhāmahe sacotaidhi pṛtsu no vṛdhe //
ṚV, 5, 28, 2.2 viśvaṃ sa
dhatte draviṇaṃ yam invasy ātithyam agne ni ca dhatta it puraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 28, 2.2 viśvaṃ sa dhatte draviṇaṃ yam invasy ātithyam agne ni ca
dhatta it puraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 31, 11.2 bharac cakram etaśaḥ saṃ riṇāti puro
dadhat saniṣyati kratuṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 5, 31, 13.2 vāvandhi yajyūṃr uta teṣu
dhehy ojo janeṣu yeṣu te syāma //
ṚV, 5, 32, 2.2 ahiṃ cid ugra prayutaṃ śayānaṃ jaghanvāṁ indra taviṣīm
adhatthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 32, 5.2 yad īṃ sukṣatra prabhṛtā madasya yuyutsantaṃ tamasi harmye
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 34, 1.2 sunotana pacata brahmavāhase puruṣṭutāya prataraṃ
dadhātana //
ṚV, 5, 35, 8.2 vayaṃ śaviṣṭha vāryaṃ divi śravo
dadhīmahi divi stomam manāmahe //
ṚV, 5, 36, 5.2 sa no vṛṣā vṛṣarathaḥ suśipra vṛṣakrato vṛṣā vajrin bhare
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 2.2 namobhir vā ye
dadhate suvṛktiṃ stomaṃ rudrāya mīᄆhuṣe sajoṣāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 5.1 pra vo rayiṃ yuktāśvam bharadhvaṃ rāya eṣe 'vase
dadhīta dhīḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 6.2 iṣudhyava ṛtasāpaḥ purandhīr vasvīr no atra patnīr ā dhiye
dhuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 13.1 vidā cin nu mahānto ye va evā bravāma dasmā vāryaṃ
dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 15.1 pade pade me jarimā ni
dhāyi varūtrī vā śakrā yā pāyubhiś ca /
ṚV, 5, 42, 2.2 brahma priyaṃ
devahitaṃ yad asty aham mitre varuṇe yan mayobhu //
ṚV, 5, 42, 3.2 sa no vasūni prayatā
hitāni candrāṇi devaḥ savitā suvāti //
ṚV, 5, 42, 4.2 sam brahmaṇā
devahitaṃ yad asti saṃ devānāṃ sumatyā yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 5, 42, 16.2 devo devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau
dhāt //
ṚV, 5, 43, 15.2 devo devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau
dhāt //
ṚV, 5, 44, 3.2 prasarsrāṇo anu barhir vṛṣā śiśur madhye yuvājaro visruhā
hitaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 44, 6.1 yādṛg eva dadṛśe tādṛg ucyate saṃ chāyayā
dadhire sidhrayāpsv ā /
ṚV, 5, 44, 8.2 yādṛśmin
dhāyi tam apasyayā vidad ya u svayaṃ vahate so araṃ karat //
ṚV, 5, 45, 5.2 āre dveṣāṃsi sanutar
dadhāmāyāma prāñco yajamānam accha //
ṚV, 5, 45, 11.1 dhiyaṃ vo apsu
dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ yayātaran daśa māso navagvāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 48, 4.2 sacā yadi pitumantam iva kṣayaṃ ratnaṃ
dadhāti bharahūtaye viśe //
ṚV, 5, 51, 11.2 svasti pūṣā asuro
dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā //
ṚV, 5, 53, 5.1 yuṣmākaṃ smā rathāṁ anu mude
dadhe maruto jīradānavaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 53, 13.2 asmabhyaṃ tad
dhattana yad va īmahe rādho viśvāyu saubhagam //
ṚV, 5, 54, 2.2 saṃ vidyutā
dadhati vāśati tritaḥ svaranty āpo 'vanā parijrayaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 54, 14.2 yūyam arvantam bharatāya vājaṃ yūyaṃ
dhattha rājānaṃ śruṣṭimantam //
ṚV, 5, 55, 1.1 prayajyavo maruto bhrājadṛṣṭayo bṛhad vayo
dadhire rukmavakṣasaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 55, 2.1 svayaṃ
dadhidhve taviṣīṃ yathā vida bṛhan mahānta urviyā vi rājatha /
ṚV, 5, 55, 4.2 uto asmāṁ amṛtatve
dadhātana śubhaṃ yātām anu rathā avṛtsata //
ṚV, 5, 56, 7.1 uta sya vājy aruṣas tuviṣvaṇir iha sma
dhāyi darśataḥ /
ṚV, 5, 57, 6.1 ṛṣṭayo vo maruto aṃsayor adhi saha ojo bāhvor vo balaṃ
hitam /
ṚV, 5, 58, 7.1 prathiṣṭa yāman pṛthivī cid eṣām bharteva garbhaṃ svam icchavo
dhuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 60, 7.2 te mandasānā dhunayo riśādaso vāmaṃ
dhatta yajamānāya sunvate //
ṚV, 5, 63, 7.2 ṛtena viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi rājathaḥ sūryam ā
dhattho divi citryaṃ ratham //
ṚV, 5, 77, 1.2 prātar hi yajñam aśvinā
dadhāte pra śaṃsanti kavayaḥ pūrvabhājaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 81, 1.2 vi hotrā
dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 83, 1.2 kanikradad vṛṣabho jīradānū reto
dadhāty oṣadhīṣu garbham //
ṚV, 5, 83, 7.1 abhi kranda stanaya garbham ā
dhā udanvatā pari dīyā rathena /
ṚV, 5, 85, 2.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo apsv agniṃ divi sūryam
adadhāt somam adrau //
ṚV, 6, 1, 4.2 nāmāni cid
dadhire yajñiyāni bhadrāyāṃ te raṇayanta saṃdṛṣṭau //
ṚV, 6, 1, 9.2 ya āhutim pari vedā namobhir viśvet sa vāmā
dadhate tvotaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 1, 12.1 nṛvad vaso sadam id
dhehy asme bhūri tokāya tanayāya paśvaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 3, 5.1 sa id asteva prati
dhād asiṣyañ chiśīta tejo 'yaso na dhārām /
ṚV, 6, 4, 2.1 sa no vibhāvā cakṣaṇir na vastor agnir vandāru vedyaś cano
dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 4, 4.2 sa tvaṃ na ūrjasana ūrjaṃ
dhā rājeva jer avṛke kṣeṣy antaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 5, 2.2 kṣāmeva viśvā bhuvanāni yasmin saṃ saubhagāni
dadhire pāvake //
ṚV, 6, 7, 3.2 vaiśvānara tvam asmāsu
dhehi vasūni rājan spṛhayāyyāṇi //
ṚV, 6, 8, 3.2 vi carmaṇīva dhiṣaṇe avartayad vaiśvānaro viśvam
adhatta vṛṣṇyam //
ṚV, 6, 8, 5.1 yuge yuge vidathyaṃ gṛṇadbhyo 'gne rayiṃ yaśasaṃ
dhehi navyasīm /
ṚV, 6, 10, 1.1 puro vo mandraṃ divyaṃ suvṛktim prayati yajñe agnim adhvare
dadhidhvam /
ṚV, 6, 10, 3.2 citrābhis tam ūtibhiś citraśocir vrajasya sātā gomato
dadhāti //
ṚV, 6, 10, 5.1 nū naś citram puruvājābhir ūtī agne rayim maghavadbhyaś ca
dhehi /
ṚV, 6, 10, 6.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ cano
dhā agna uśan yaṃ ta āsāno juhute haviṣmān /
ṚV, 6, 10, 6.2 bharadvājeṣu
dadhiṣe suvṛktim avīr vājasya gadhyasya sātau //
ṚV, 6, 13, 4.2 viśvaṃ sa deva prati vāram agne
dhatte dhānyam patyate vasavyaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 13, 5.1 tā nṛbhya ā sauśravasā suvīrāgne sūno sahasaḥ puṣyase
dhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 8.1 tvāṃ dūtam agne amṛtaṃ yuge yuge havyavāhaṃ
dadhire pāyum īḍyam /
ṚV, 6, 15, 15.1 abhi prayāṃsi sudhitāni hi khyo ni tvā
dadhīta rodasī yajadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 17, 8.1 adha tvā viśve pura indra devā ekaṃ tavasaṃ
dadhire bharāya /
ṚV, 6, 17, 14.1 sa no vājāya śravasa iṣe ca rāye
dhehi dyumata indra viprān /
ṚV, 6, 18, 9.2 dhiṣva vajraṃ hasta ā dakṣiṇatrābhi pra manda purudatra māyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 19, 2.1 indram eva dhiṣaṇā sātaye
dhād bṛhantam ṛṣvam ajaraṃ yuvānam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 9.2 ā viśvato abhi sam etv arvāṅ indra dyumnaṃ svarvad
dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 19, 10.2 īkṣe hi vasva ubhayasya rājan
dhā ratnam mahi sthūram bṛhantam //
ṚV, 6, 20, 2.1 divo na tubhyam anv indra satrāsuryaṃ devebhir
dhāyi viśvam /
ṚV, 6, 20, 5.1 maho druho apa viśvāyu
dhāyi vajrasya yat patane pādi śuṣṇaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 9.2 dhiṣva vajraṃ dakṣiṇa indra haste viśvā ajurya dayase vi māyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 25, 7.2 asmākāso ye nṛtamāso arya indra sūrayo
dadhire puro naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 28, 2.2 bhūyo bhūyo rayim id asya vardhayann abhinne khilye ni
dadhāti devayum //
ṚV, 6, 29, 5.1 na te antaḥ śavaso
dhāyy asya vi tu bābadhe rodasī mahitvā /
ṚV, 6, 30, 2.2 dive dive sūryo darśato bhūd vi sadmāny urviyā sukratur
dhāt //
ṚV, 6, 31, 1.1 abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām ā hastayor
adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 35, 2.2 tridhātu gā adhi jayāsi goṣv indra dyumnaṃ svarvad
dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 35, 4.1 sa gomaghā jaritre aśvaścandrā vājaśravaso adhi
dhehi pṛkṣaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 3.2 brahmā ca giro
dadhire sam asmin mahāṃś ca stomo adhi vardhad indre //
ṚV, 6, 39, 3.2 imaṃ ketum
adadhur nū cid ahnāṃ śucijanmana uṣasaś cakāra //
ṚV, 6, 40, 1.2 uta pra gāya gaṇa ā niṣadyāthā yajñāya gṛṇate vayo
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 40, 4.2 upa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā no 'thā te yajñas tanve vayo
dhāt //
ṚV, 6, 44, 8.2 dadhāno nāma maho vacobhir vapur dṛśaye venyo vy āvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 9.1 dyumattamaṃ dakṣaṃ
dhehy asme sedhā janānām pūrvīr arātīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.1 ayam akṛṇod uṣasaḥ supatnīr ayaṃ sūrye
adadhāj jyotir antaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 6.2 mādhyandine savana ā vṛṣasva rayisthāno rayim asmāsu
dhehi //
ṚV, 6, 47, 9.1 variṣṭhe na indra vandhure
dhā vahiṣṭhayoḥ śatāvann aśvayor ā /
ṚV, 6, 47, 11.2 hvayāmi śakram puruhūtam indraṃ svasti no maghavā
dhātv indraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 25.1 mahi rādho viśvajanyaṃ
dadhānān bharadvājān sārñjayo abhy ayaṣṭa //
ṚV, 6, 47, 30.1 ā krandaya balam ojo na ā
dhā ni ṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 48, 21.2 tveṣaṃ śavo
dadhire nāma yajñiyam maruto vṛtrahaṃ śavo jyeṣṭhaṃ vṛtrahaṃ śavaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 49, 7.1 pāvīravī kanyā citrāyuḥ sarasvatī vīrapatnī dhiyaṃ
dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 49, 14.1 tan no 'hir budhnyo adbhir arkais tat parvatas tat savitā cano
dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 50, 4.2 yad īm arbhe mahati vā
hitāso bādhe maruto ahvāma devān //
ṚV, 6, 50, 7.1 omānam āpo mānuṣīr amṛktaṃ
dhāta tokāya tanayāya śaṃ yoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 52, 16.2 iᄆām anyo janayad garbham anyaḥ prajāvatīr iṣa ā
dhattam asme //
ṚV, 6, 62, 8.2 tad ādityā vasavo rudriyāso rakṣoyuje tapur aghaṃ
dadhāta //
ṚV, 6, 65, 3.2 maghonīr vīravat patyamānā avo
dhāta vidhate ratnam adya //
ṚV, 6, 65, 6.2 suvīraṃ rayiṃ gṛṇate rirīhy urugāyam adhi
dhehi śravo naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 66, 5.1 makṣū na yeṣu dohase cid ayā ā nāma dhṛṣṇu mārutaṃ
dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 5.1 viśve yad vām maṃhanā mandamānāḥ kṣatraṃ devāso
adadhuḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 7.1 tā vigraṃ
dhaithe jaṭharam pṛṇadhyā ā yat sadma sabhṛtayaḥ pṛṇanti /
ṚV, 6, 68, 6.1 yaṃ yuvaṃ dāśvadhvarāya devā rayiṃ
dhattho vasumantam purukṣum /
ṚV, 6, 69, 1.2 juṣethāṃ yajñaṃ draviṇaṃ ca
dhattam ariṣṭair naḥ pathibhiḥ pārayantā //
ṚV, 6, 69, 3.1 indrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo
dadhānā /
ṚV, 6, 69, 6.2 ghṛtāsutī draviṇaṃ
dhattam asme samudra sthaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 70, 2.2 rājantī asya bhuvanasya rodasī asme retaḥ siñcataṃ yan
manurhitam //
ṚV, 6, 70, 5.2 dadhāne yajñaṃ draviṇaṃ ca devatā mahi śravo vājam asme suvīryam //
ṚV, 6, 74, 1.2 dame dame sapta ratnā
dadhānā śaṃ no bhūtaṃ dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
ṚV, 6, 74, 3.1 somārudrā yuvam etāny asme viśvā tanūṣu bheṣajāni
dhattam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 23.2 sa devatā vasuvaniṃ
dadhāti yaṃ sūrir arthī pṛcchamāna eti //
ṚV, 7, 4, 4.1 ayaṃ kavir akaviṣu pracetā marteṣv agnir amṛto ni
dhāyi /
ṚV, 7, 5, 2.1 pṛṣṭo divi
dhāyy agniḥ pṛthivyāṃ netā sindhūnāṃ vṛṣabha stiyānām /
ṚV, 7, 7, 4.2 viśām
adhāyi viśpatir duroṇe 'gnir mandro madhuvacā ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 7, 9, 1.2 dadhāti ketum ubhayasya jantor havyā deveṣu draviṇaṃ sukṛtsu //
ṚV, 7, 11, 4.2 kratuṃ hy asya vasavo juṣantāthā devā
dadhire havyavāham //
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ divi deveṣu
dhehi yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 17, 6.1 tvām u te
dadhire havyavāhaṃ devāso agna ūrja ā napātam //
ṚV, 7, 17, 7.1 te te devāya dāśataḥ syāma maho no ratnā vi
dadha iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 20, 6.2 yajñair ya indre
dadhate duvāṃsi kṣayat sa rāya ṛtapā ṛtejāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 20, 10.1 sa na indra tvayatāyā iṣe
dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti /
ṚV, 7, 21, 10.1 sa na indra tvayatāyā iṣe
dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti /
ṚV, 7, 23, 6.2 sa na stuto vīravad
dhātu gomad yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 24, 4.2 varīvṛjat sthavirebhiḥ suśiprāsme
dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indra //
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.1 eṣa stomo maha ugrāya vāhe dhurīvātyo na vājayann
adhāyi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.2 indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṃ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 25, 3.2 jahi vadhar vanuṣo martyasyāsme dyumnam adhi ratnaṃ ca
dhehi //
ṚV, 7, 28, 2.2 ā yad vajraṃ
dadhiṣe hasta ugra ghoraḥ san kratvā janiṣṭhā aṣāᄆhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 30, 3.1 ahā yad indra sudinā vyucchān
dadho yat ketum upamaṃ samatsu /
ṚV, 7, 31, 12.1 indraṃ vāṇīr anuttamanyum eva satrā rājānaṃ
dadhire sahadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 32, 12.2 ya indro harivān na dabhanti taṃ ripo dakṣaṃ
dadhāti somini //
ṚV, 7, 33, 4.2 yacchakvarīṣu bṛhatā raveṇendre śuṣmam
adadhātā vasiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 4.1 ā dhūrṣv asmai
dadhātāśvān indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 6.1 tmanā samatsu hinota yajñaṃ
dadhāta ketuṃ janāya vīram //
ṚV, 7, 34, 8.1 hvayāmi devāṁ ayātur agne sādhann ṛtena dhiyaṃ
dadhāmi //
ṚV, 7, 34, 9.1 abhi vo devīṃ dhiyaṃ
dadhidhvam pra vo devatrā vācaṃ kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 7, 34, 14.1 avīn no agnir havyān namobhiḥ preṣṭho asmā
adhāyi stomaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 17.1 mā no 'hir budhnyo riṣe
dhān mā yajño asya sridhad ṛtāyoḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 18.1 uta na eṣu nṛṣu śravo
dhuḥ pra rāye yantu śardhanto aryaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 20.1 ā yan naḥ patnīr gamanty acchā tvaṣṭā supāṇir
dadhātu vīrān //
ṚV, 7, 34, 22.2 varūtrībhiḥ suśaraṇo no astu tvaṣṭā sudatro vi
dadhātu rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 24.2 anu viśve maruto ye sahāso rāyaḥ syāma dharuṇaṃ
dhiyadhyai //
ṚV, 7, 36, 9.2 uta prajāyai gṛṇate vayo
dhur yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 2.1 yūyaṃ ha ratnam maghavatsu
dhattha svardṛśa ṛbhukṣaṇo amṛktam /
ṚV, 7, 38, 1.2 nūnam bhago havyo mānuṣebhir vi yo ratnā purūvasur
dadhāti //
ṚV, 7, 38, 3.2 sa na stomān namasyaś cano
dhād viśvebhiḥ pātu pāyubhir ni sūrīn //
ṚV, 7, 39, 6.2 dhātā rayim avidasyaṃ sadāsāṃ sakṣīmahi yujyebhir nu devaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 40, 1.1 o śruṣṭir vidathyā sam etu prati stomaṃ
dadhīmahi turāṇām /
ṚV, 7, 40, 4.1 ayaṃ hi netā varuṇa ṛtasya mitro rājāno aryamāpo
dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 45, 1.2 haste
dadhāno naryā purūṇi niveśayañca prasuvañca bhūma //
ṚV, 7, 45, 4.2 citraṃ vayo bṛhad asme
dadhātu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 47, 4.2 te sindhavo varivo
dhātanā no yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 50, 1.2 ajakāvaṃ durdṛśīkaṃ tiro
dadhe mā mām padyena rapasā vidat tsaruḥ //
ṚV, 7, 51, 1.2 anāgāstve adititve turāsa imaṃ yajñaṃ
dadhatu śroṣamāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 53, 1.2 te ciddhi pūrve kavayo gṛṇantaḥ puro mahī
dadhire devaputre //
ṚV, 7, 53, 3.2 asme
dhattaṃ yad asad askṛdhoyu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 56, 19.2 ime śaṃsaṃ vanuṣyato ni pānti guru dveṣo araruṣe
dadhanti //
ṚV, 7, 56, 20.2 apa bādhadhvaṃ vṛṣaṇas tamāṃsi
dhatta viśvaṃ tanayaṃ tokam asme //
ṚV, 7, 58, 3.1 bṛhad vayo maghavadbhyo
dadhāta jujoṣann in marutaḥ suṣṭutiṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 60, 8.2 tasminn ā tokaṃ tanayaṃ
dadhānā mā karma devaheᄆanaṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 61, 3.2 spaśo
dadhāthe oṣadhīṣu vikṣv ṛdhag yato animiṣaṃ rakṣamāṇā //
ṚV, 7, 62, 6.1 nū mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo
dadhantu /
ṚV, 7, 63, 6.1 nū mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo
dadhantu /
ṚV, 7, 67, 7.1 eṣa sya vām pūrvagatveva sakhye nidhir
hito mādhvī rāto asme /
ṚV, 7, 67, 10.2 dhattaṃ ratnāni jarataṃ ca sūrīn yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 69, 2.2 viśo yena gacchatho devayantīḥ kutrā cid yāmam aśvinā
dadhānā //
ṚV, 7, 69, 8.2 dhattaṃ ratnāni jarataṃ ca sūrīn yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 70, 3.1 yāni sthānāny aśvinā
dadhāthe divo yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu /
ṚV, 7, 70, 4.2 purūṇi ratnā
dadhatau ny asme anu pūrvāṇi cakhyathur yugāni //
ṚV, 7, 71, 5.2 nir aṃhasas tamasa spartam atriṃ ni jāhuṣaṃ śithire
dhātam antaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 73, 1.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati stomaṃ devayanto
dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 75, 2.2 citraṃ rayiṃ yaśasaṃ
dhehy asme devi marteṣu mānuṣi śravasyum //
ṚV, 7, 75, 6.2 yāti śubhrā viśvapiśā rathena
dadhāti ratnaṃ vidhate janāya //
ṚV, 7, 75, 8.1 nū no gomad vīravad
dhehi ratnam uṣo aśvāvat purubhojo asme /
ṚV, 7, 76, 7.2 dīrghaśrutaṃ rayim asme
dadhānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 77, 5.2 iṣaṃ ca no
dadhatī viśvavāre gomad aśvāvad rathavac ca rādhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 77, 6.2 sāsmāsu
dhā rayim ṛṣvam bṛhantaṃ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 79, 3.2 vi divo devī duhitā
dadhāty aṅgirastamā sukṛte vasūni //
ṚV, 7, 79, 5.2 vyucchantī naḥ sanaye dhiyo
dhā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 80, 2.1 eṣā syā navyam āyur
dadhānā gūḍhvī tamo jyotiṣoṣā abodhi /
ṚV, 7, 84, 1.2 pra vāṃ ghṛtācī bāhvor
dadhānā pari tmanā viṣurūpā jigāti //
ṚV, 7, 84, 4.1 asme indrāvaruṇā viśvavāraṃ rayiṃ
dhattaṃ vasumantam purukṣum /
ṚV, 7, 85, 3.1 āpaś ciddhi svayaśasaḥ sadassu devīr indraṃ varuṇaṃ devatā
dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 90, 3.1 rāye nu yaṃ jajñatū rodasīme rāye devī dhiṣaṇā
dhāti devam /
ṚV, 7, 90, 6.1 īśānāso ye
dadhate svar ṇo gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir hiraṇyaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 92, 1.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya deva
dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam //
ṚV, 7, 95, 3.2 sa vājinam maghavadbhyo
dadhāti vi sātaye tanvam māmṛjīta //
ṚV, 7, 95, 5.2 tava śarman priyatame
dadhānā upa stheyāma śaraṇaṃ na vṛkṣam //
ṚV, 7, 97, 5.1 tam ā no arkam amṛtāya juṣṭam ime
dhāsur amṛtāsaḥ purājāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 97, 10.2 dhattaṃ rayiṃ stuvate kīraye cid yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 98, 2.1 yad
dadhiṣe pradivi cārv annaṃ dive dive pītim id asya vakṣi /
ṚV, 7, 98, 7.2 dhattaṃ rayiṃ stuvate kīraye cid yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 2.2 brahmadviṣe kravyāde ghoracakṣase dveṣo
dhattam anavāyaṃ kimīdine //
ṚV, 7, 104, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma ā vā
dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //
ṚV, 7, 104, 18.2 vayo ye bhūtvī patayanti naktabhir ye vā ripo
dadhire deve adhvare //
ṚV, 8, 3, 9.2 yenā yatibhyo bhṛgave dhane
hite yena praskaṇvam āvitha //
ṚV, 8, 4, 4.2 āmuṣyā somam apibaś camū sutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tad
dadhiṣe sahaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 4, 10.2 nimeghamāno maghavan dive diva ojiṣṭhaṃ
dadhiṣe sahaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.1 pibataṃ ca tṛpṇutaṃ cā ca gacchatam prajāṃ ca
dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.1 pibataṃ ca tṛpṇutaṃ cā ca gacchatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca
dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 11.1 jayataṃ ca pra stutaṃ ca pra cāvatam prajāṃ ca
dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 11.1 jayataṃ ca pra stutaṃ ca pra cāvatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca
dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 12.1 hataṃ ca śatrūn yatataṃ ca mitriṇaḥ prajāṃ ca
dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 12.1 hataṃ ca śatrūn yatataṃ ca mitriṇaḥ prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca
dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 22.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve
dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 35, 23.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve
dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 35, 24.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve
dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 39, 4.2 ūrjāhutir vasūnāṃ śaṃ ca yoś ca mayo
dadhe viśvasyai devahūtyai nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 41, 3.1 sa kṣapaḥ pari ṣasvaje ny usro māyayā
dadhe sa viśvam pari darśataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 41, 8.1 sa samudro apīcyas turo dyām iva rohati ni yad āsu yajur
dadhe /
ṚV, 8, 47, 13.2 trite tad viśvam āptya āre asmad
dadhātanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 10.2 ayaṃ yaḥ somo ny
adhāyy asme tasmā indram pratiram emy āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 59, 4.2 yā ha vām indrāvaruṇā ghṛtaścutas tābhir
dhattaṃ yajamānāya śikṣatam //
ṚV, 8, 59, 7.1 indrāvaruṇā saumanasam adṛptaṃ rāyas poṣaṃ yajamāneṣu
dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 59, 7.2 prajām puṣṭim bhūtim asmāsu
dhattaṃ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 63, 12.2 yaḥ śaṃsate stuvate
dhāyi pajra indrajyeṣṭhā asmāṁ avantu devāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 70, 2.2 hastāya vajraḥ prati
dhāyi darśato maho dive na sūryaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.1 ā yad vajram bāhvor indra
dhatse madacyutam ahaye hantavā u /
ṚV, 8, 96, 10.2 girvāhase gira indrāya pūrvīr
dhehi tanve kuvid aṅga vedat //
ṚV, 8, 96, 13.2 āvat tam indraḥ śacyā dhamantam apa snehitīr nṛmaṇā
adhatta //
ṚV, 8, 96, 16.2 gūᄆhe dyāvāpṛthivī anv avindo vibhumadbhyo bhuvanebhyo raṇaṃ
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 97, 2.2 yajamāne sunvati dakṣiṇāvati tasmin taṃ
dhehi mā paṇau //
ṚV, 8, 97, 3.2 svaiḥ ṣa evair mumurat poṣyaṃ rayiṃ sanutar
dhehi taṃ tataḥ //
ṚV, 8, 97, 13.1 tam indraṃ johavīmi maghavānam ugraṃ satrā
dadhānam apratiṣkutaṃ śavāṃsi /
ṚV, 8, 100, 2.1 dadhāmi te madhuno bhakṣam agre hitas te bhāgaḥ suto astu somaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 100, 2.1 dadhāmi te madhuno bhakṣam agre
hitas te bhāgaḥ suto astu somaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 103, 5.1 sa dṛᄆhe cid abhi tṛṇatti vājam arvatā sa
dhatte akṣiti śravaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 68, 1.2 barhiṣado vacanāvanta ūdhabhiḥ parisrutam usriyā nirṇijaṃ
dhire //
ṚV, 9, 68, 2.2 tiraḥ pavitram pariyann uru jrayo ni śaryāṇi
dadhate deva ā varam //
ṚV, 9, 68, 5.2 yūnā ha santā prathamaṃ vi jajñatur guhā
hitaṃ janima nemam udyatam //
ṚV, 9, 68, 10.1 evā naḥ soma pariṣicyamāno vayo
dadhac citratamam pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 68, 10.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā
dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
ṚV, 9, 69, 1.1 iṣur na dhanvan prati
dhīyate matir vatso na mātur upa sarjy ūdhani /
ṚV, 9, 71, 9.1 ukṣeva yūthā pariyann arāvīd adhi tviṣīr
adhita sūryasya /
ṚV, 9, 73, 3.2 mahaḥ samudraṃ varuṇas tiro
dadhe dhīrā icchekur dharuṇeṣv ārabham //
ṚV, 9, 73, 8.1 ṛtasya gopā na dabhāya sukratus trī ṣa pavitrā hṛdy antar ā
dadhe /
ṚV, 9, 74, 5.2 dadhāti garbham aditer upastha ā yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //
ṚV, 9, 74, 5.2 dadhāti garbham aditer upastha ā yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca
dhāmahe //
ṚV, 9, 75, 2.2 dadhāti putraḥ pitror apīcyaṃ nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 76, 2.1 śūro na
dhatta āyudhā gabhastyoḥ svaḥ siṣāsan rathiro gaviṣṭiṣu /
ṚV, 9, 82, 3.1 parjanyaḥ pitā mahiṣasya parṇino nābhā pṛthivyā giriṣu kṣayaṃ
dadhe /
ṚV, 9, 86, 10.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyam madintamo matsara indriyo rasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 90, 6.2 indo sūktāya vacase vayo
dhā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 92, 2.1 acchā nṛcakṣā asarat pavitre nāma
dadhānaḥ kavir asya yonau /
ṚV, 9, 94, 4.1 śriye jātaḥ śriya ā nir iyāya śriyaṃ vayo jaritṛbhyo
dadhāti /
ṚV, 9, 96, 12.2 evā pavasva draviṇaṃ
dadhāna indre saṃ tiṣṭha janayāyudhāni //
ṚV, 9, 97, 27.2 mahaś ciddhi ṣmasi
hitāḥ samarye kṛdhi suṣṭhāne rodasī punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 47.1 eṣa pratnena vayasā punānas tiro varpāṃsi duhitur
dadhānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 113, 1.2 balaṃ
dadhāna ātmani kariṣyan vīryam mahad indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 7.2 tasmin māṃ
dhehi pavamānāmṛte loke akṣita indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 4, 6.1 tanūtyajeva taskarā vanargū raśanābhir daśabhir abhy
adhītām /
ṚV, 10, 5, 2.2 ṛtasya padaṃ kavayo ni pānti guhā nāmāni
dadhire parāṇi //
ṚV, 10, 5, 3.1 ṛtāyinī māyinī saṃ
dadhāte mitvā śiśuṃ jajñatur vardhayantī /
ṚV, 10, 7, 1.1 svasti no divo agne pṛthivyā viśvāyur
dhehi yajathāya deva /
ṚV, 10, 7, 2.2 yadā te marto anu bhogam ānaḍ vaso
dadhāno matibhiḥ sujāta //
ṚV, 10, 7, 5.1 dyubhir
hitam mitram iva prayogam pratnam ṛtvijam adhvarasya jāram /
ṚV, 10, 8, 3.1 ā yo mūrdhānam pitror arabdha ny adhvare
dadhire sūro arṇaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 8, 4.2 ṛtāya sapta
dadhiṣe padāni janayan mitraṃ tanve svāyai //
ṚV, 10, 8, 6.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ
dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne cakṛṣe havyavāham //
ṚV, 10, 10, 1.2 pitur napātam ā
dadhīta vedhā adhi kṣami prataraṃ dīdhyānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 10, 3.2 ni te mano manasi
dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviśyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 11, 2.2 iṣṭasya madhye aditir ni
dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati //
ṚV, 10, 11, 7.2 iṣaṃ
dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
ṚV, 10, 12, 7.2 sūrye jyotir
adadhur māsy aktūn pari dyotaniṃ carato ajasrā //
ṚV, 10, 15, 7.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ
dadhāta //
ṚV, 10, 15, 11.2 attā havīṃṣi prayatāni barhiṣy athā rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ
dadhātana //
ṚV, 10, 16, 3.2 apo vā gaccha yadi tatra te
hitam oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 17, 4.2 yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayus tatra tvā devaḥ savitā
dadhātu //
ṚV, 10, 17, 9.2 sahasrārgham iḍo atra bhāgaṃ rāyas poṣaṃ yajamāneṣu
dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 18, 2.1 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanto yad aita drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ
dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 18, 3.2 prāñco agāma nṛtaye hasāya drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ
dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 18, 4.1 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ
dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam /
ṚV, 10, 18, 4.2 śataṃ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcīr antar mṛtyuṃ
dadhatām parvatena //
ṚV, 10, 21, 3.2 kṛṣṇā rūpāṇy arjunā vi vo made viśvā adhi śriyo
dhiṣe vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 21, 6.2 tvaṃ vasūni kāmyā vi vo made viśvā
dadhāsi dāśuṣe vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 21, 8.2 abhikrandan vṛṣāyase vi vo made garbhaṃ
dadhāsi jāmiṣu vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 24, 2.2 śacīpate śacīnāṃ vi vo made śreṣṭhaṃ no
dhehi vāryaṃ vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 27, 14.2 anyasyā vatsaṃ rihatī mimāya kayā bhuvā ni
dadhe dhenur ūdhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 28, 8.2 ni sudrvaṃ
dadhato vakṣaṇāsu yatrā kṛpīṭam anu tad dahanti //
ṚV, 10, 28, 12.2 nṛvad vadann upa no māhi vājān divi śravo
dadhiṣe nāma vīraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 29, 1.1 vane na vā yo ny
adhāyi cākañ chucir vāṃ stomo bhuraṇāv ajīgaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 12.2 rāyaś ca stha svapatyasya patnīḥ sarasvatī tad gṛṇate vayo
dhāt //
ṚV, 10, 31, 3.1 adhāyi dhītir asasṛgram aṃśās tīrthe na dasmam upa yanty ūmāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 34, 6.2 akṣāso asya vi tiranti kāmam pratidīvne
dadhata ā kṛtāni //
ṚV, 10, 35, 4.2 āre manyuṃ durvidatrasya
dhīmahi svasty agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 5.2 supraketaṃ jīvase manma
dhīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 7.2 rāyas poṣaṃ sauśravasāya
dhīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 13.2 te saubhagaṃ vīravad gomad apno
dadhātana draviṇaṃ citram asme //
ṚV, 10, 37, 10.2 yathā śam adhvañcham asad duroṇe tat sūrya draviṇaṃ
dhehi citram //
ṚV, 10, 37, 11.2 adat pibad ūrjayamānam āśitaṃ tad asme śaṃ yor arapo
dadhātana //
ṚV, 10, 37, 12.2 arāvā yo no abhi ducchunāyate tasmin tad eno vasavo ni
dhetana //
ṚV, 10, 39, 5.2 tā vāṃ nu navyāv avase karāmahe 'yaṃ nāsatyā śrad arir yathā
dadhat //
ṚV, 10, 39, 9.1 yuvaṃ ha rebhaṃ vṛṣaṇā guhā
hitam ud airayatam mamṛvāṃsam aśvinā /
ṚV, 10, 39, 14.2 ny amṛkṣāma yoṣaṇāṃ na marye nityaṃ na sūnuṃ tanayaṃ
dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 40, 13.1 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā
dhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vacasyave /
ṚV, 10, 42, 7.2 asme
dhehi yavamad gomad indra kṛdhī dhiyaṃ jaritre vājaratnām //
ṚV, 10, 46, 1.2 dadhir yo
dhāyi sa te vayāṃsi yantā vasūni vidhate tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 46, 4.2 viśām akṛṇvann aratim pāvakaṃ havyavāhaṃ
dadhato mānuṣeṣu //
ṚV, 10, 46, 5.2 nayanto garbhaṃ vanāṃ dhiyaṃ
dhur hiriśmaśruṃ nārvāṇaṃ dhanarcam //
ṚV, 10, 46, 8.2 tam āyavaḥ śucayantam pāvakam mandraṃ hotāraṃ
dadhire yajiṣṭham //
ṚV, 10, 46, 10.2 sa yāmann agne stuvate vayo
dhāḥ pra devayan yaśasaḥ saṃ hi pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 49, 2.1 māṃ
dhur indraṃ nāma devatā divaś ca gmaś cāpāṃ ca jantavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 50, 6.1 etā viśvā savanā tūtumā kṛṣe svayaṃ sūno sahaso yāni
dadhiṣe /
ṚV, 10, 52, 4.1 māṃ devā
dadhire havyavāham apamluktam bahu kṛcchrā carantam /
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.2 ā bāhvor vajram indrasya
dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti //
ṚV, 10, 54, 6.1 yo
adadhāj jyotiṣi jyotir antar yo asṛjan madhunā sam madhūni /
ṚV, 10, 56, 2.1 tanūṣ ṭe vājin tanvaṃ nayantī vāmam asmabhyaṃ
dhātu śarma tubhyam /
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.1 mahimna eṣām pitaraś caneśire devā deveṣv
adadhur api kratum /
ṚV, 10, 56, 6.2 svām prajām pitaraḥ pitryaṃ saha āvareṣv
adadhus tantum ātatam //
ṚV, 10, 59, 4.2 dyubhir
hito jarimā sū no astu parātaraṃ su nirṛtir jihītām //
ṚV, 10, 59, 6.1 asunīte punar asmāsu cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇam iha no
dhehi bhogam /
ṚV, 10, 63, 5.1 samrājo ye suvṛdho yajñam āyayur aparihvṛtā
dadhire divi kṣayam /
ṚV, 10, 64, 13.2 nābhā yatra prathamaṃ saṃ nasāmahe tatra jāmitvam aditir
dadhātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 2.2 marudgaṇe vṛjane manma
dhīmahi māghone yajñaṃ janayanta sūrayaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 2.2 vipram padam aṅgiraso
dadhānā yajñasya dhāma prathamam mananta //
ṚV, 10, 68, 11.2 rātryāṃ tamo
adadhur jyotir ahan bṛhaspatir bhinad adriṃ vidad gāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 68, 12.2 bṛhaspatiḥ sa hi gobhiḥ so aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo
dhāt //
ṚV, 10, 69, 3.2 sa revacchoca sa giro juṣasva sa vājaṃ darṣi sa iha śravo
dhāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 71, 1.1 bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ
dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 71, 3.2 tām ābhṛtyā vy
adadhuḥ purutrā tāṃ sapta rebhā abhi saṃ navante //
ṚV, 10, 73, 3.2 tvam indra sālāvṛkān sahasram āsan
dadhiṣe aśvinā vavṛtyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 74, 1.2 arvanto vā ye rayimantaḥ sātau vanuṃ vā ye suśruṇaṃ suśruto
dhuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 74, 3.2 dhiyaṃ ca yajñaṃ ca sādhantas te no
dhāntu vasavyam asāmi //
ṚV, 10, 77, 7.2 revat sa vayo
dadhate suvīraṃ sa devānām api gopīthe astu //
ṚV, 10, 82, 5.2 kaṃ svid garbham prathamaṃ
dadhra āpo yatra devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve //
ṚV, 10, 82, 6.1 tam id garbham prathamaṃ
dadhra āpo yatra devāḥ samagacchanta viśve /
ṚV, 10, 83, 4.2 viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahāvān asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu
dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 84, 7.2 bhiyaṃ
dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitāso apa ni layantām //
ṚV, 10, 85, 19.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi
dadhāty āyan pra candramās tirate dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 87, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛktvy api
dhatsvāsan //
ṚV, 10, 87, 3.1 ubhobhayāvinn upa
dhehi daṃṣṭrā hiṃsraḥ śiśāno 'varam paraṃ ca /
ṚV, 10, 87, 3.2 utāntarikṣe pari yāhi rājañ jambhaiḥ saṃ
dhehy abhi yātudhānān //
ṚV, 10, 87, 12.1 tad agne cakṣuḥ prati
dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṃ yena paśyasi yātudhānam /
ṚV, 10, 91, 6.1 tam oṣadhīr
dadhire garbham ṛtviyaṃ tam āpo agniṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 9.2 yad devayanto
dadhati prayāṃsi te haviṣmanto manavo vṛktabarhiṣaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 91, 15.2 vājasaniṃ rayim asme suvīram praśastaṃ
dhehi yaśasam bṛhantam //
ṚV, 10, 93, 10.1 aiṣu dyāvāpṛthivī
dhātam mahad asme vīreṣu viśvacarṣaṇi śravaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 94, 5.2 nyaṅ ni yanty uparasya niṣkṛtam purū reto
dadhire sūryaśvitaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 96, 4.1 divi na ketur adhi
dhāyi haryato vivyacad vajro harito na raṃhyā /
ṚV, 10, 96, 10.2 mahī ciddhi dhiṣaṇāharyad ojasā bṛhad vayo
dadhiṣe haryataś cid ā //
ṚV, 10, 98, 2.2 pratīcīnaḥ prati mām ā vavṛtsva
dadhāmi te dyumatīṃ vācam āsan //
ṚV, 10, 100, 5.1 indra ukthena śavasā parur
dadhe bṛhaspate pratarītāsy āyuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 104, 5.2 maṃhiṣṭhām ūtiṃ vitire
dadhānā stotāra indra tava sūnṛtābhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 114, 3.2 tasyāṃ suparṇā vṛṣaṇā ni ṣedatur yatra devā
dadhire bhāgadheyam //
ṚV, 10, 114, 5.2 chandāṃsi ca
dadhato adhvareṣu grahān somasya mimate dvādaśa //
ṚV, 10, 114, 6.1 ṣaṭtriṃśāṃś ca caturaḥ kalpayantaś chandāṃsi ca
dadhata ādvādaśam /
ṚV, 10, 115, 2.1 agnir ha nāma
dhāyi dann apastamaḥ saṃ yo vanā yuvate bhasmanā datā /
ṚV, 10, 116, 8.1 addhīd indra prasthitemā havīṃṣi cano
dadhiṣva pacatota somam /
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.1 āpo ha yad bṛhatīr viśvam āyan garbhaṃ
dadhānā janayantīr agnim /
ṚV, 10, 121, 8.1 yaś cid āpo mahinā paryapaśyad dakṣaṃ
dadhānā janayantīr yajñam /
ṚV, 10, 125, 3.2 tām mā devā vy
adadhuḥ purutrā bhūristhātrām bhūry āveśayantīm //
ṚV, 10, 138, 6.2 māsāṃ vidhānam
adadhā adhi dyavi tvayā vibhinnam bharati pradhim pitā //
ṚV, 10, 140, 6.1 ṛtāvānam mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam agniṃ sumnāya
dadhire puro janāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 147, 1.1 śrat te
dadhāmi prathamāya manyave 'han yad vṛtraṃ naryaṃ viver apaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 160, 4.2 nir aratnau maghavā taṃ
dadhāti brahmadviṣo hanty anānudiṣṭaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 170, 1.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyam madhv āyur
dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 2.1 yad aśvaṃ śvetaṃ
dadhato abhighnan nāsatyā bhujyū sumatāya pedave /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 10.1 iheha vo maghavan ni
dadhāmi dhruvaṃ tīvraṃ ca taṃ hṛdiyantaṃ bṛhaspatim /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 10.2 sate
dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate gharmaś cit taptaḥ pravṛje vahanti //
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 7.2 brāhmaṇyakratū vidatheṣu śakrā
dhattaṃ tayos tanayaṃ tokam agryam //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 3.1 yuvāṃ devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ satyā satyasya
dadhire purastāt /
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 8.2 sa
dhatte ratnaṃ dyumad indravantam puruspṛhaṃ pṛtanājyaṃ suvīram //
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 11.2 brahmacakre yuvayor vardhanāni
dhattaṃ tasmai sadam arātidabdhim //
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 7.1 indrāvaruṇā saumanasam adṛptaṃ rāyas poṣaṃ yajamāneṣu
dhattam /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 7.2 prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ rayim asmāsu
dhattaṃ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 2.2 tāv aśvinā jaṭharam āpṛṇethām athā mano vasudheyāya
dhattam //
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 5.1 yad āgacchād vīḍito vajrabāhur
dhatte pitṛbhyo madhu no dadhīcā /
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 6.1 yuvaṃ stribhiś citayatho 'pi nākaṃ yuvaṃ payāṃsi śakvarīṣu
dhattam /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 7.2 tasminn ṛjrāśve cakṣuṣī
adhattam āviṣkṛṇutaṃ punar asya lokam //
ṚVKh, 4, 4, 4.1 yāṃ tvā devā ajaniṣṭa
dhiṣva dhiyaṃ kṛṇvānā asanāya vājam /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.3 ghṛtair havyebhir āhutaṃ dyumat sūryo na rocan te 'gnau havyāni
dhattanāgnau brahmāṇi kevalāgne bṛhantam adhvare /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 2, 2, 9.3 vyatiṣaktau prāṇāpānau prajā
dadhato gāyatrī chando yujyate /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 3.2 tataśca vidyeva samādhiyuktā garbhaṃ
dadhe pāpavivarjitā sā //
BCar, 5, 81.2 avanatatanavastato 'sya yakṣāścakitagatair
dadhire khurān karāgraiḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 25, 33.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yadāhārajātamagniveśa samāṃścaiva śarīradhātūn prakṛtau sthāpayati viṣamāṃśca
samīkarotītyetaddhitaṃ viddhi viparītaṃ tvahitamiti ityetaddhitāhitalakṣaṇam anapavādaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 5, 6.1 tatredaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ śītoṣṇavyatyāsam anānupūrvyopasevamānasya tathā saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇābhyavahāryavyatyāsaṃ madhuphāṇitamatsyalakucamūlakakākamācīḥ satatamatimātramajīrṇe ca samaśnataḥ cilicimaṃ ca payasā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇi cānnāni kṣīradadhitakrakolakulatthamāṣātasīkusumbhasnehavanti etairevātimātraṃ
suhitasya ca vyavāyavyāyāmasaṃtāpānatyupasevamānasya bhayaśramasaṃtāpopahatasya ca sahasā śītodakamavatarataḥ vidagdhaṃ cāhārajātam anullikhya vidāhīnyabhyavaharataḥ chardiṃ ca pratighnataḥ snehāṃścāticarataḥ trayo doṣāḥ yugapat prakopamāpadyante tvagādayaścatvāraḥ śaithilyamāpadyante teṣu śithileṣu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sthānamadhigamya saṃtiṣṭhamānāstāneva tvagādīn dūṣayantaḥ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 4.1 śukraṃ tadasya pravadanti dhīrā
yaddhīyate garbhasamudbhavāya /
Ca, Śār., 8, 6.4 tatrātyaśitā kṣudhitā pipāsitā bhītā vimanāḥ śokārtā kruddhānyaṃ ca pumāṃsam icchantī maithune cātikāmā vā na garbhaṃ
dhatte viguṇāṃ vā prajāṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 8.2 ahirasi āyurasi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi dhātā tvā dadatu vidhātā tvā
dadhātu brahmavarcasā bhava /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 5, 27.2 ko 'smākaṃ mārṣā utsahate bodhisattvaṃ satatasamitam anubaddhum avakramaṇagarbhasthānajanmayauvanabhūmidārakakrīḍāntaḥpuranāṭakasaṃdarśanābhiniṣkramaṇaduṣkaracaryābodhimaṇḍopasaṃkramaṇamāradharṣaṇabodhyabhisaṃbodhanadharmacakrapravartanaṃ
yāvanmahāparinirvāṇāddhitacittatayā snigdhacittatayā priyacittatayā maitracittatayā saumyacittatayā tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 40, 9.2 sa cāpi tāṃ prāpya mudā yuto 'bhavan na cānyanārīṣu mano
dadhe kvacit //
MBh, 2, 59, 5.1 ayaṃ
dhatte veṇur ivātmaghātī phalaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 13.3 dharmaṃ tvekaṃ paramaṃ prāha loke sa naḥ śamaṃ
dhāsyati gopyamānaḥ //
MBh, 5, 27, 22.1 nādharme te
dhīyate pārtha buddhir na saṃrambhāt karma cakartha pāpam /
MBh, 5, 36, 9.2 viricyamāno 'pyatiricyamāno vidyāt kaviḥ sukṛtaṃ me
dadhāti //
MBh, 5, 44, 8.2 mānaṃ na kuryānna
dadhīta roṣam eṣa prathamo brahmacaryasya pādaḥ //
MBh, 11, 26, 5.1 tapo'rthīyaṃ brāhmaṇī
dhatta garbhaṃ gaur voḍhāraṃ dhāvitāraṃ turaṃgī /
MBh, 12, 327, 89.1 sa ādiḥ sa madhyaḥ sa cāntaḥ prajānāṃ sa dhātā sa
dheyaḥ sa kartā sa kāryam /
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 7, 17.1 tair mantribhir
mantrahitair niviṣṭair vṛto 'nuraktaiḥ kuśalaiḥ samarthaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 31, 35.1 na me tathā pārthiva
dhīyate mano mahatsu kāmeṣu na cātmanaḥ priye /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 7, 51.2 cīrāṇyapāsya
dadhire punaraṃśukāni chittvā jaṭāśca kuṭilā mukuṭāni babhruḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 3.1 ataḥ paraṃ tattvaparīkṣaṇena mano
dadhātyāsravasaṃkṣayāya /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 4.2 vi hotrā
dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
ŚvetU, 4, 1.1 ya eko 'varṇo bahudhā śaktiyogād varṇān anekān nihitārtho
dadhāti /
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 23.1 tvaṃ mugdhākṣi vinaiva kañculikayā
dhatse manohāriṇīṃ lakṣmīmityabhidhāyini priyatame tadvīṭikāṃ saṃspṛśi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 30.1 sā bālā vayam apragalbhamanasaḥ sā strī vayaṃ kātarāḥ sā pīnonnatimatpayodharayugaṃ
dhatte sakhedā vayam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 67.1 mugdhe mugdhatayaiva netumakhilaḥ kālaḥ kimārabhyate mānaṃ
dhatsva dhṛtiṃ badhāna ṛjutāṃ dūre kuru preyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 70.2 mugdhā kuḍmalitānanena
dadhato vāyuṃ sthitā tasya sā bhrāntyā dhūrtatayā ca vepathumatī tenāniśaṃ cumbitā //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 66.1 āhūteṣu vihaṅgameṣu maśako nāyān puro vāryate madhevāridhi vā vasaṃstṛṇamaṇir
dhatte maṇīnāṃ rucam /
BhallŚ, 1, 80.2 vyālās te 'pi
dadhaty amī sadasator mūḍhā maṇīn mūrdhabhir naucityād guṇaśalināṃ kvacid api bhraṃśo 'styalaṃ cintayā //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 12, 84.1 taṃ cākarṇya mahāmanoratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ naiva prītivikāsihārihasitaṃ
dhatte sma kāntāmukham /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 74.1 anyedyuḥ kaṃcana bālakamurasi
dadhatī vasumatī vallabham abhigatā /
DKCar, 2, 3, 6.1 tayośca vallabhe balaśambalayoriva vasumatīpriyaṃvade
sakhyamapratimamadhattām //
DKCar, 2, 5, 5.1 dakṣiṇato dattacakṣurāgalitastanāṃśukām amṛtaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraśayanaśāyinīm ādivarāhadaṃṣṭrāṃśujālalagnām aṃsasrastadugdhasāgaradukūlottarīyām bhayasādhvasamūrchitāmiva dharaṇim aruṇādharakiraṇabālakisalayalāsyahetubhir ānanāravindaparimalodvāhibhir niḥśvāsamātariśvabhir īśvarekṣaṇadahanadagdhaṃ sphuliṅgaśeṣamanaṅgamiva saṃdhukṣayantīm antaḥsuptaṣaṭpadam ambujamiva jātinidramāmīlitalocanendīvaramānanaṃ
dadhānām airāvatamadāvalepalūnāpaviddhām iva nandanavanakalpavṛkṣaratnavallarīṃ kāmapi taruṇīmālokayam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 537.0 tasyā bhagavatā āśayaṃ
dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhakī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tayā devatayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 569.0 tato bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ
dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā taiḥ pañcabhirṛṣiśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 588.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ
dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā vakkalinā anāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 4, 76.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ
dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam atikrānto 'haṃ bhadanta atikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 24.0 tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ
dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yathendreṇa brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 8, 84.0 atha bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ viditvā
dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tena caurasahasreṇa tasminnevāsane niṣaṇṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 19, 149.1 tato bhagavatā tasya janakāyasyāśayānuśayaṃ
dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā bahubhiḥ sattvaśatairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 27.2 apsu pāriplavāṃ pṛthvīṃ diśaś ca daśadhā
dadhe //
HV, 2, 32.1 savarṇādhatta sāmudrī daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ /
HV, 15, 45.2 dṛṣṭvā krodhaparītātmā yuddhāyaiva mano
dadhe //
HV, 20, 6.1 taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo
dadhus tataḥ /
HV, 30, 19.1 surāraṇir garbham
adhatta divyaṃ tapaḥprakarṣād aditiḥ purāṇam /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 30.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu śāpabhayapratipannamauneṣu muniṣvanyālāpalīlayā cāvadhīrayati kamalasambhave bhagavatī kumārī kiṃcidunmuktabālabhāve bhūṣitanavayauvane vayasi vartamānā gṛhītacāmarapracaladbhujalatā pitāmahamupavījayantī nirbhartsanatāḍanajātarāgābhyām iva svabhāvāruṇābhyāṃ pādapallavābhyāṃ samudbhāsamānā śiṣyadvayeneva padakramamukhareṇa nūpurayugalena vācālitacaraṇayugalā dharmanagaratoraṇastambhavibhramaṃ bibhrāṇā jaṅghādvitayam salīlam utkalahaṃsakulakalālāpapralāpini mekhalādāmni vinyastavāmahastakisalayā vidvanmānasanivāsalagnena guṇakalāpenevāṃsāvalambinā brahmasūtreṇa pavitrīkṛtakāyā bhāsvanmadhyanāyakam anekamuktānuyātam apavargamārgam iva hāramudvahantī vadanapraviṣṭasarvavidyālaktakaraseneva pāṭalena sphuratā daśanacchadena virājamānā saṃkrāntakamalāsanakṛṣṇājinapratimāṃ madhuragītākarṇanāvatīrṇaśaśihariṇāmiva kapolasthalīṃ
dadhānā tiryaksāvajñam unnamitaikabhrūlatā śrotramekaṃ visvaraśravaṇakaluṣitaṃ prakṣālayantīvāpāṅganirgatena locanāśrujalapravāheṇetaraśravaṇena ca vikasitasitasindhuvāramañjarījuṣā hasateva prakaṭitavidyāmadā śrutipraṇayibhiḥ praṇavairiva karṇāvataṃsakusumamadhukarakulair apāsyamānā sūkṣmavimalena prajñāpratānenevāṃśukenāchāditaśarīrā vāṅmayamiva nirmalaṃ dikṣu daśanajyotsnālokaṃ vikirantī devī sarasvatī śrutvā jahāsa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ
dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 178.1 tathā hi tataḥ prabhṛti kusumadhūlidhavalābhirvanalatābhistāḍitāpi
vedanāmadhatta //
Harṣacarita, 1, 232.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ
dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 17.1 sukhena labhyā
dadhataḥ kṛṣīvalair akṛṣṭapacyā iva sasyasampadaḥ /
Kir, 2, 11.1 kṣayayuktam api svabhāvajaṃ
dadhataṃ dhāma śivaṃ samṛddhaye /
Kir, 3, 2.1 prasādalakṣmīṃ
dadhataṃ samagrāṃ vapuḥprakarṣeṇa janātigena /
Kir, 3, 7.2 saṃdarśanaṃ lokaguror amogham amoghaṃ tavātmayoner iva kiṃ na
dhatte //
Kir, 3, 15.1 pathaś cyutāyāṃ samitau ripūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ
dadhānena dhuraṃ cirāya /
Kir, 3, 27.1 ākāram āśaṃsitabhūrilābhaṃ
dadhānam antaḥkaraṇānurūpam /
Kir, 4, 11.2 dadarśa puṣṭiṃ
dadhataṃ sa śāradīṃ savigrahaṃ darpam ivādhipaṃ gavām //
Kir, 5, 5.2 dadhatam uccaśilāntaragopurāḥ pura ivoditapuṣpavanā bhuvaḥ //
Kir, 5, 7.1 dadhatam ākaribhiḥ karibhiḥ kṣataiḥ samavatārasamair asamais taṭaiḥ /
Kir, 5, 7.2 vividhakāmahitā mahitāmbhasaḥ sphuṭasarojavanā javanā nadīḥ //
Kir, 5, 10.2 vipulināmburuhā na saridvadhūr akusumān
dadhataṃ na mahīruhaḥ //
Kir, 5, 13.1 vikacavāriruhaṃ
dadhataṃ saraḥ sakalahaṃsagaṇaṃ śuci mānasam /
Kir, 5, 15.2 dadhatam unnatasānusamuddhatāṃ dhṛtasitavyajanām iva jāhnavīm //
Kir, 5, 26.1 sādṛśyaṃ gatam apanidracūtagandhair āmodaṃ madajalasekajaṃ
dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 5, 32.1 dadhata iva vilāsaśāli nṛtyaṃ mṛdu patatā pavanena kampitāni /
Kir, 6, 7.1 dadhati kṣatīḥ pariṇatadvirade muditāliyoṣiti madasrutibhiḥ /
Kir, 6, 19.1 praṇidhāya tatra vidhinātha dhiyaṃ
dadhataḥ purātanamuner munitām /
Kir, 6, 22.2 sahajetare jayaśamau
dadhatī bibharāṃbabhūva yugapan mahasī //
Kir, 7, 19.1 setutvaṃ
dadhati payomucāṃ vitāne saṃrambhād abhipatato rathāñ javena /
Kir, 7, 39.1 sādṛśyaṃ
dadhati gabhīrameghaghoṣair unnidrakṣubhitamṛgādhipaśrutāni /
Kir, 8, 24.2 dadhanti madhyeṣu valīvibhaṅgiṣu stanātibhārād udarāṇi namratām //
Kir, 9, 41.1 yoṣitaḥ pulakarodhi
dadhatyā gharmavāri navasaṃgamajanma /
Kir, 10, 11.2 śikharanicayam ekasānusadmā sakalam ivāpi
dadhan mahīdharasya //
Kir, 10, 13.2 dadhad alaghu tapaḥ kriyānurūpaṃ vijayavatīṃ ca tapaḥsamāṃ samṛddhim //
Kir, 12, 53.2 pitranikaṣaṇavibhinnabhuvaṃ danujaṃ
dadhānam atha saukaraṃ vapuḥ //
Kir, 13, 12.1 balaśālitayā yathā tathā vā dhiyam ucchedaparāmayaṃ
dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 13, 34.1 sa samuddharatā vicintya tena svarucaṃ kīrtim ivottamāṃ
dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 13, 50.1 ko nv imaṃ harituraṅgam āyudhastheyasīṃ
dadhatam aṅgasaṃhatim /
Kir, 13, 54.1 jetum eva bhavatā tapasyate nāyudhāni
dadhate mumukṣavaḥ /
Kir, 14, 64.2 ravikaraglapitair iva vāribhiḥ śivabalaiḥ parimaṇḍalatā
dadhe //
Kir, 18, 15.2 svavapur atimanoharaṃ haraṃ
dadhatam udīkṣya nanāma pāṇḍavaḥ //
Kir, 18, 44.2 jvaladanalaparītaṃ raudram astraṃ
dadhānaṃ dhanurupapadam asmai vedam abhyādideśa //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 55.1 gaṇā nameruprasavāvataṃsā bhūrjatvacaḥ sparśavatīr
dadhānāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 46.2 kaṇṭhaprabhāsaṅgaviśeṣanīlāṃ kṛṣṇatvacaṃ granthimatīṃ
dadhānam //
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 1, 59.1 etad grāhyaṃ surabhi kusumaṃ grāmyametannidheyaṃ
dhatte śobhāṃ viracitamidaṃ sthānamasyaitadasya /
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 7, 36.1 dityāṃ garbham
athādhatta kaśyapaḥ prāha tāṃ punaḥ /
MPur, 40, 7.2 araṇyavāsī sukṛtaṃ
dadhāti muktvā tv araṇye svaśarīradhātūn //
MPur, 153, 141.1 sa nāga eṣa no bhayaṃ
dadhāti muktajīvito na dānavasya śakyate mayā tadekayānanam /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 40.1 paścād uccairbhujataruvanaṃ maṇḍalenābhilīnaḥ sāṃdhyaṃ tejaḥ pratinavajapāpuṣparaktaṃ
dadhānaḥ /
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau
hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 1.1 jambhārātībhakumbhodbhavamiva
dadhataḥ sāndrasindūrareṇuṃ raktāḥ siktā ivaughairudayagiritaṭīdhātudhārādravasya /
SūryaŚ, 1, 13.2 yuṣmākaṃ tāni saptatridaśamuninutāny aṣṭadigbhāñji bhānor yānti prāhṇe navatvaṃ daśa
dadhatu śivaṃ dīdhitīnāṃ śatāni //
SūryaŚ, 1, 14.1 āvṛttibhrāntaviśvāḥ śramamiva
dadhataḥ śoṣiṇaḥ svoṣmaṇeva grīṣme dāvāgnitaptā iva rasamasakṛdye dharitryā dhayanti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 63.2 rudrasvarūpeṇa ca yo 'tti viśvaṃ
dhatte tathānantavapuḥ samastam //
Viṣṇusmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 3, 29.1 ye vartante dhanapatipuraḥ prārthanāduḥkhabhājo ye cālpatvaṃ
dadhati viṣayākṣepaparyāptabuddheḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 85.2 yo 'yaṃ
dhatte viṣayakariṇo gāḍhagūḍhābhimānakṣībasyāntaḥ karaṇakariṇaḥ saṃyamālānalīlām //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 23.1 sattvaṃ rajastama iti prakṛterguṇāstair yuktaḥ paramapuruṣa eka ihāsya
dhatte /
BhāgPur, 3, 3, 3.2 gāndharvavṛttyā miṣatāṃ svabhāgaṃ jahre padaṃ mūrdhni
dadhat suparṇaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 28.2 vaktraṃ bhruvā kuṭilayā sphuṭanirgamābhyāṃ raktekṣaṇena ca manāg rabhasaṃ
dadhānau //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 34.1 tad vām amuṣya paramasya vikuṇṭhabhartuḥ kartuṃ prakṛṣṭam iha
dhīmahi mandadhībhyām /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 16.1 jñānaṃ yad etad
adadhāt katamaḥ sa devas traikālikaṃ sthiracareṣv anuvartitāṃśaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 16.2 tanmālyabhasmanṛkapāly avasat piśācair ye mūrdhabhir
dadhati taccaraṇāvasṛṣṭam //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 20.1 devāsure yudhi ca daityapatīn surārthe hatvāntareṣu bhuvanāny
adadhāt kalābhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 16.1 tvattaḥ pumān samadhigamya yayāsya vīryaṃ
dhatte mahāntam iva garbham amoghavīryaḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 574.2 dhatte niṣedhaviṣaye paramānubandhamājñā hi kāmanṛpateranukūlavāmā //
BhāMañj, 5, 318.1 bhoktuṃ tena nimantritaḥ praṇayitāṃ mithyā
dadhānena sa bhuktiḥ prītipuraḥsarā vipadi kā prauḍhoktirityabravīt /
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 23, 6.1 oṃ hāṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya
dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt //
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 3, 2, 123.1 dadhad atha nṛpatiḥ sa mūrtimatyau nikaṭagate ratinirvṛtī ivobhe /
KSS, 5, 2, 295.2 sattvotsāhau svocitau te
dadhānā duṣprāpām apyarthasiddhiṃ labhante //
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 49.2 yadbrahmā mūrdhni
dhatte harir avati gale candracūḍo hṛdisthaṃ taṃ māṃ pātu pradhānaṃ nikhilamatiśayaṃ padmagarbhābhabījam //
Narmamālā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 6, 23.3 dadhatīṃ taptahemābhāṃ pītavastrāṃ vibhāvayet //
RRS, 6, 37.1 aghorāmaṅkuśīṃ vidyāṃ
dadhyācchiṣyāya sadguruḥ /
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 8, 239.2 nityānandakaro viśeṣakavitāvācāṃ vilāsodbhavaṃ
dhatte sarvaguṇaṃ mahāsthiravayo dhyānāvadhāne 'pyalam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 16, 6.2 tattadroge phalaṃ śīghraṃ raso
dhatte'dhikaṃ yataḥ //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 6.2 baddhaḥ khecaratāṃ
dhatte ko'nyaḥ sūtātkṛpākaraḥ //
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 2.1 karpūrakṣodagauraṃ dhṛtakapilajaṭaṃ trīkṣaṇaṃ candramauliṃ saudhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sudhāṃśuṃ varayutam abhayaṃ doścatuṣke
dadhānam /
RājNigh, Parp., 145.1 dhatte nityasamādhisaṃstavavaśāt prītyārciteśārpitāṃ svātmīyāmṛtahastatāṃ kila sadā yaḥ sarvasaṃjīvanīm /
RājNigh, Śat., 202.2 vargaṃ vaṭuḥ sphuṭam adhītya
dadhīta sadyaḥ sauvargavaidyakavicārasucāturīṃ saḥ //
RājNigh, Śat., 203.2 svasmin nāmny api saṃstavādivaśatas teṣāṃ vikārodayavyatyāsaṃ
dadhatāṃ nitāntagahano vargaḥ kṣupāṇām ayam //
RājNigh, Śālm., 58.1 śvetairaṇḍaḥ sakaṭukarasas tikta uṣṇaḥ kaphārtidhvaṃsaṃ
dhatte jvaraharamarutkāsahārī rasārhaḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 54.2 āmaśleṣmaprakopaṃ janayati kurute cārukāntiṃ balaṃ ca sthairyaṃ dehasya
dhatte ghanamadanakalāvardhanaṃ pittanāśam //
RājNigh, 13, 11.2 prajñāvīryabalasmṛtisvarakaraṃ kāntiṃ vidhatte tanoḥ saṃdhatte duritakṣayaṃ śriyam idaṃ
dhatte nṝṇāṃ dhāraṇāt //
RājNigh, 13, 154.2 nyastaṃ
dhatte gauravaṃ yattulāyāṃ tan nirmūlyaṃ mauktikaṃ saukhyadāyi //
RājNigh, 13, 167.2 chāyābhiḥ samatāṃ
dadhāti tadidaṃ nirdiṣṭamaṣṭātmakaṃ jātyaṃ yattapanātapaiśca parito gārutmataṃ rañjayet //
RājNigh, 13, 176.2 sphītāṃ kīrtim anuttamāṃ śriyamidaṃ
dhatte yathāsvaṃ dhṛtaṃ martyānām ayathāyathaṃ tu kuliśaṃ pathyaṃ hi nānyattataḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 187.1 gomūtrābhaṃ yanmṛdu snigdhamugdhaṃ śuddhacchāyaṃ gauravaṃ yacca
dhatte /
RājNigh, 13, 192.2 yadgātre gurutāṃ
dadhāti nitarāṃ snigdhaṃ tu doṣojjhitaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ vimalaṃ vadanti sudhiyaḥ svacchaṃ ca tacchobhanam //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 132.1 pakvaṃ doṣatrayaghnaṃ madhu vividharujājāḍyajihvāmayādidhvaṃsaṃ
dhatte ca rucyaṃ balamatidhṛtidaṃ vīryavṛddhiṃ vidhatte /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.1 saṃdhatte madhuro 'mlatāṃ ca lavaṇo
dhatte yathāvat sthitiṃ tiktākhyaḥ kaṭutāṃ tathā madhuratāṃ dhatte kaṣāyāhvayaḥ /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.1 saṃdhatte madhuro 'mlatāṃ ca lavaṇo dhatte yathāvat sthitiṃ tiktākhyaḥ kaṭutāṃ tathā madhuratāṃ
dhatte kaṣāyāhvayaḥ /
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 dhatte sarvamātmanīti dhātā śaṃkarātmā svabhāvaḥ sa yathā jāgrataḥ jāgarāyāmabhivyaktasvasvātantryasya dehino dehabhūmikāmeva prakaṭībhūtapiṇḍasthajñānasya yoginaḥ sambandhinyecchayābhyarthito 'ntarmukhasvarūpavimarśabalena prasādito hṛdi cetasi sthitānarthāniti bindunādādijñānapuraḥ kṣobhapratibhācālanabodhastobhajñānasaṃcārādiprayojanāni sampādayati //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 2, 12.1 tyajāvadhānāni nanu kva nāma
dhatse 'vadhānaṃ vicinu svayaṃ tat /
TĀ, 21, 51.2 dhatte nīlāmbudacchāyāṃ muhurjvalati śāmyati //
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 8, 18.2 yastaṃ
dhatte gauravaṃ yattulāyāṃ tannirmaulyaṃ mauktikaṃ saukhyadāyi //
ĀK, 2, 8, 150.2 gomūtrābhaṃ yanmṛdu snigdhamuṣṇaṃ śuddhacchāyaṃ gauravaṃ yacca
dhatte /
ĀK, 2, 8, 173.1 snigdhaṃ śvetaṃ pītam atrāsamantād
dhatte cittaṃ svasthatāṃ yanmunīnām /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 445.1 mahato 'pi hi viśvāsān mahāśayā
dadhati nālpam api laghavaḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 6.2 vyākhyābhāsarasaprakāśanam idaṃ tv asmin yadi prāpyate kvāpi kvāpi kaṇo guṇasya tadasau karṇe kṣaṇaṃ
dhīyatām //
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 2.0 natvekasya jantorgatyā nāmnāṃ prakupitasya doṣasya bodho bhavedato dvitrijantūnāṃ gatiḥ darśitā yathā vikṛtimāpanno vāyuḥ sarpagatiṃ
dhatte //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 105.2 sattvaṃ rajas tama iti prakṛter guṇās tair yuktaḥ paramapuruṣa eka ihāsya
dhatte /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 8.1 amarṣāt premerṣyāṃ sapadi
dadhatī kaṃsamathane pravṛttā haṃsāya khamabhilaṣitaṃ śaṃsitumasau /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 17.1 kirantī lāvaṇyaṃ diśi diśi śikhaṇḍastavakinī
dadhānā sādhīyaḥ kanakavimaladyotivasanam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 27.1 tvamāsīnaḥ śākhāntaramilitacaṇḍatviṣi sukhaṃ
dadhīthā bhāṇḍīre kṣaṇamapi ghanaśyāmalarucau /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 58.1 dyutiṃdhatte yasya trivalilatikā saṃkaṭataraṃ sakhe dāmaśreṇīkṣaṇaparicayābhijñamudaram /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 77.1 kṛtākṛṣṭikrīḍāṃ kimapi tava rūpaṃ mama sakhī sakṛd dṛṣṭādūrād
ahitahitabodhojjhitamatiḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 90.1 payorāśisphītatviṣi himakarottaṃsamadhure
dadhāne dṛgbhaṅgyā smaravijayirūpaṃ mama sakhī /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 100.1 amī kuñjaḥ pūrvaṃ na mama
dadhire kāmapi mudaṃ drumālīyaṃ cetaḥ sakhi na katiśo nanditavatī /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 1.0 sāndrodrekakṣubhitam abhitaḥ svāntam antar niyamya prāyo
dhatte navanavarasollekham ānandakandam //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 32.0 prāṇo 'si vyāno 'sy apāno 'sīti prāṇaṃ vyānam apānaṃ tān eva yajamāne
dadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 22.0 [... au3 letterausjhjh] abhriye didyun nakṣatriye yā viśvāvasuṃ gandharvaṃ sacadhve tābhyo namo astu tā no mṛḍayantu tā naś śarma yacchantu taṃ yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam
āsāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 101.0 divi
dhā imaṃ yajñam imaṃ yajñaṃ divi dhā itīme vai lokā diśaś ca gharme 'pitvam aicchanta //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 101.0 divi dhā imaṃ yajñam imaṃ yajñaṃ divi
dhā itīme vai lokā diśaś ca gharme 'pitvam aicchanta //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 102.0 yad āha divi
dhā divaṃ gacchāntarikṣaṃ gaccha pṛthivīṃ gaccha pañca pradiśo gacchetīmān eva lokān diśaś ca gharme tarpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 39.0 etad vā etasya priyaṃ dhāma tenaivainaṃ samardhayati yad āha cakṣur mayi
dhehīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 43.0 etad vā etasya priyaṃ dhāma tenaivainaṃ samardhayati yad āhorjam mayi
dhehīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 140.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] tādevāvyādhi prāṇadāḥ prāṇaṃ me dehīti
prāṇam evātman dadhate //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 27.2 antarbāṣpacchuraṇanibhṛte sāmprataṃ te mṛgākṣyā netre
dhattastuhinakaṇikādanturāmbhojadainyam //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 7, 1.2, 2.0 grāsaṃ na muñcati ca punastam evānyagrāsaṃ na vāñchati bhūyaḥ punaḥ bhuktavibhuktimātrāt kāṃścidguṇān nityaṃ bhajati
dadhāti grāsagrasanamātrāt guṇaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān
dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi garbhe rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate ghanatvaṃ
dhatte //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 75.2 tīvratvaṃ
dadhatīṃ kalāpigatikāṃ sūkṣmatvamātanvatīṃ no sādhyāṃ dhamanīṃ vadanti munayo nāḍīgatijñāninaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 2.1 brāhme muhūrta utthāya dvādaśānte sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyaniviṣṭagurucaraṇayugalavigaladamṛtarasavisarapariplutākhilāṅgo hṛdayakamalamadhye jvalantam udyadaruṇakoṭipāṭalam aśeṣadoṣanirveṣabhūtam anekapānanaṃ niyamitapavanamanogatir dhyātvā tatprabhāpaṭalapāṭalīkṛtatanuḥ bahir nirgatya muktamalamūtro dantadhāvanasnānavastraparidhānasūryārghyadānāni vidhāya udyadādityavartine mahāgaṇapataye tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya
dhīmahi //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 5.1 tanmaṇḍalamadhye navayonicakram anucintya vācam uccārya tripurasundari vidmahe kāmam uccārya pīṭhakāmini
dhīmahi śaktim uccārya tan naḥ klinnā pracodayād iti trir maheśyai dattārghyaḥ śatam aṣṭottaram āmṛśya manuṃ maunam ālambya //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 52.1 vṛndāvane surabhivādyavilāsagītair godhugvadhūjanamanojajavaṃ
dadhānaḥ /
SātT, 9, 22.1 dṛṣṭvā tatpadapaṅkajaṃ hṛdi
dadhe govindadāmodaraśrīkṛṣṇeti mukhair vadan trijagato bhartur mudāhaṃ tadā /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 220.1 sūto'śuddhatayā guṇaṃ na kurute kuṣṭhāgnimāndyakrimīñchardyarocakajāḍyadāhamaraṇaṃ
dhatte nṛṇāṃ sevanāt /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 8, 2.2 anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ suvite mā
dhā iti sahiraṇyaṃ dhrauvam ājyaṃ pātrīsthaṃ barhiṣy āsannaṃ tānūnaptraṃ samavamṛśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 6, 6.0 etair vai prajāpatir ubhayato 'gniṣṭomastomaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātmann
adhata //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 6, 7.0 tatho eva etad yajamāna etair eva ubhayato 'gniṣṭomastomaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman
dhatte //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 8, 5.0 yāni pāñcamāhnikāni niṣkevalyamarutvatīyayoḥ sūktāni tāni pūrvāṇi śastvā aikāhikayor nividau
dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 8, 16.0 yāni pāñcamāhnikāni vaiśvadevāgnimārutayoḥ sūktāni tāni pūrvāṇi śastvaikāhikeṣu nivido
dadhāti //